《Max Leveled Boss is Forced to be Pampered》 Chapter 1 ¡°Weiwei, are you done with the experiment?¡± Chi Wei was holding a piece of experiment equipment that could no longer be identified. Just as she passed by the village entrance, she was stopped by a few old ladies who were fanning themselves. It was August, and the weather was stuffy and dry. The air was filled with billowing heat waves. Chi Wei wiped the sweat off her forehead. Under the sunlight, her fair skin looked almost transparent. Her eyelashes were long and curly, perfectly outlining the beautiful shape of her eyes. There was a hint of coldness in her black and white eyes. ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡± When Chi Wei uttered those words, the old ladies who had been leisurely enjoying the sunlight under a shade all looked at her at the same time. After a few seconds of silence, there was an amiable look in their eyes. The calculation and manipulation of numbers in this experiment were very strict, as even the slightest mistake would result in an unpredictable outcome. Up until now, no one had dared to conduct it rashly. Some who were stubborn had even lost their lives. If the news was spread, it would probably cause a sensation in the scientific research world again. At the thought of this, even the older senior researchers who had already made a name for themselves would feel ashamed. How could there be such a big difference between people? Who would have thought that the little girl in front of them had won more awards in just a couple of years than they had in their combined lifetime? ¡°The younger generation is really awesome!¡± One of the old ladies let out a low sigh. Then, she suddenly recalled something and was ready to gossip. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Weiwei, your parents came all the way from Rong City to look for you. They¡¯re currently in your small courtyard¡­¡± ¡°They seem to miss you, especially your mother. She was crying miserably. Hurry up and go see her.¡± Her long-lost parents? Chi Wei lifted her eyelids. Her clear black and white eyes were like deep pools and ancient wells. There were no fluctuations in her emotions. She nodded and left. Just two days ago, Chi Wei suddenly received a text message on her phone. The other party claimed to be her biological parents, whom she had never met before. They said that they were going to come and take her home. As she was busy with her experiments, Chi Wei had actually forgotten about this matter. ¨C After walking for a while, Chi Wei arrived at her home. She was just a short distance away from the small courtyard when she finally understood what the old granny meant by, ¡°She was crying miserably.¡±. At the entrance of the dilapidated small courtyard, a middle-aged woman wearing a black one-piece dress was crying her eyes out in front of a bunch of people. Her tears spilled onto her husband, Chi Yun¡¯s lapels. It was like a bursting dam. However, she had no intention of stopping. ¡°Sob, mommy¡¯s poor little girl!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all mommy¡¯s fault for not being able to take care of you properly. That¡¯s why you ended up living in such a shabby place for so many years. It hurts mommy¡¯s heart every minute and second!¡± ¡°If God gave me another chance, I would say ¡®Mommy loves you and will keep loving you for at least the next 10,000 years.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was speechless and so was everyone else who was present. Some of them were about to speak when they saw Chi Wei slowly walking over from not too far away. They immediately heaved a sigh of relief and pointed at her. The woman, who was crying her heart out, instantly stopped. She looked in the direction of where the others were pointing and was shocked. ¡°You¡­ are you our Weiwei?¡± Chi Yun, who was standing at the side, also turned his head around to look at Chi Wei. He was just as surprised as his wife. Chapter 2 Chi Yun and his wife, Qiao Yuechu, had been married for nearly twenty years. From the moment they fell in love at first sight to the moment they got together, they originally had a very happy married life. However, everything was completely destroyed when they lost their daughter. They had searched for many years and thought that they would never see their long lost daughter again, but they did not expect to hear about her on the recent news! The pair immediately stopped whatever they were doing and rushed over to her location. However, they had also prepared themselves for the worst. After all, their younger daughter had lived in the countryside for so many years. So, it was inevitable that she would be affected by the countryside people¡¯s mindset. Their family was not short on money. Even if she did not turn out to be an outstanding person, they hoped that she would lead a healthy and safe life. Despite that, the girl who was slowly walking towards them did not have a trace of rustic air around her. The corner of her simple and clean white shirt was tucked into her black jeans, outlining her long and beautiful legs. The sleeves of her shirt were slightly rolled up, revealing a section of her fair wrist. Because of the hot weather, her long hair was casually tied into a bun. Her face was even more beautiful. She had exquisite facial features and did not require any makeup to make them look that way. Perhaps everything was too sudden, but Chi Wei¡¯s almond-shaped eyes still displayed a look of confusion, just like a deer. Qiao Yuechu felt a sense of relief in her heart. Fortunately, her daughter had inherited her peerless beauty! If she had no talent for anything, at least she still could be a trophy wife in the future. She was just a little girl. They could easily afford to raise her. They had not seen each other for more than ten years. Qiao Yuechu could not care less about her husband anymore. She quickly shook off his hand and hugged her daughter instead. ¡°Weiwei, mommy really misses you!¡± Her daughter was fragrant and soft. Qiao Yuechu was reluctant to let go of her even after having hugged for a long time. Chi Wei¡¯s body slightly stiffened. Since Chi Wei had always been working for the scientific research industry, it was rare for her to have any intimate physical contact with others. However, she did not feel conflicted. It was Qiao Yuechu who was the first to realize that something was wrong. All of a sudden, she let go of Chi Wei and gazed at her daughter¡¯s tattered sleeves instead. Tears flowed out once again from her eyes. ¡°My poor daughter, you must have suffered so much! You can¡¯t even afford a new piece of clothing. Your shirt is already so tattered, yet you still continue to wear it¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was confused. Her eyes followed Qiao Yuechu¡¯s tear-filled gaze and she saw a large hole in her sleeve. ¡°Oh.¡± Her shirt was accidentally damaged when she conducted the experiment. She did not have time to get changed. ¡°I did not suffer.¡± She curved her lips, and her faint voice sounded slightly sweet. Even after hearing those words, Qiao Yuechu¡¯s tears did not stop flowing. Instead, they became more intense. Sob. Her daughter was really positive and optimistic. Even after suffering so much, she did not lose hope in life. She even knew how to comfort her old mother instead, who had failed her duties! She must make it up to Chi Wei properly in the upcoming future. Chi Yun, who had been watching from the side all this while, stood up and tried to resolve the situation. ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t scare your daughter.¡± Chapter 3 As soon as she heard what her husband said, Qiao Yuechu realized that she had lost her composure. She had behaved so unsightly in front of her long-lost daughter! ¡°Weiwei, listen to mommy. Mommy is normally more elegant than this. I do not usually act like what you just saw!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei hummed softly, but she did not express her thoughts. Chi Yun, who was trying to remain calm and dignified, decided to change the topic. He may not have cried and hugged his daughter as his wife did, but in reality, the excitement in his heart was no less than hers. Chi Yun had a neat and tidy appearance since he had taken good care of himself. Even though he was in his forties, he still emitted a noble and stylish aura. He also had a bright smile. ¡°Weiwei, we thought about you every day throughout these years.¡± ¡°Fortunately, the heavens blessed us and we finally found you. Now, come home with us, okay? We promise that we will give you everything that money can buy and you¡¯ll lead the best life ever¡­¡± Chi Wei lifted her eyelids but still did not display much of a reaction. Money? She was not too concerned about that. However, when her gaze met Qiao Yuechu¡¯s pleading eyes, Chi Wei slowly nodded her head. ¡­ Chi Wei was not interested in anything other than scientific research and food, so she did not own too many belongings. After briefly packing up, Chi Wei bid farewell to the elderlies in the village. Then, she sat in her parents¡¯ car. Worried that Chi Wei might not be used to being alone, Qiao Yuechu sat next to her at the back of the car and explained everything about the Chi family to her in detail. The Chi family lived in Rongcheng, which was very far away from the small village they were currently in. Although Rongcheng was not comparable to the city¡¯s capital, it was still considered one of the most prosperous areas. The Chi family was among the top two wealthiest families in Rongcheng. Their family members consisted of an elderly lady, a well-behaved little cousin sister, and Chi Wei¡¯s three brothers. Although, they barely ever returned home so it was as if they did not even exist. After driving for a few hours, the car finally stopped in front of a luxurious European-style villa. The sky was almost completely dark. Under the hazy night sky, the view of the small garden outside the villa was simply dazzling. Meanwhile, inside the villa, it was brightly lit. Qiao Yuechu got out of the car and saw her daughter looking around the place. She was about to shed tears again. Her daughter, who had always lived in the countryside, must have never seen such a magnificent residence. However, Qiao Yuechu quickly composed herself and held her daughter¡¯s hand in a comforting manner. ¡°Grandma heard that you were coming back today, so she insisted on waiting for you at home. She looks rather fierce but don¡¯t be afraid when you see her¡­¡± Before Qiao Yuechu could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by someone with a sarcastic voice. ¡°You guys still know how to come back?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just picking up a wild child from the countryside. Why did it take so long? Wanwan had been talking about wanting to have dinner with everyone when you guys were not around. She had waited all this while! In two days, Wanwan still had to participate in a competition. Do you know how much of her precious time that you had wasted?!¡± Then, the door of the villa opened. With just a glance, one could see an angry old lady sitting in the middle of the living room. She had white hair and sharp eyes. Upon first impression, it seemed that she would be very difficult to get along with. Chapter 4 Seeing the group of people who had just returned, Old Madam Chi immediately set her gaze upon Chi Wei. She stared at Chi Wei and narrowed her eyes, clearly showing how disdainful she felt. ¡°She only has a rather passable face, nothing compared to Wanwan.¡± ¡°Mother!¡± Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu were shocked at those words. The husband and wife were very displeased but they held back their anger. ¡°Weiwei is our biological daughter. She has been through a lot over the years. We only want to make up for those lost years. We do not want her to feel uncomfortable the moment she returns to this family!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal to despise her? She grew up in a village and doesn¡¯t know anything. Her life is worthless. Instead of wasting your time on such trash, why don¡¯t you pay more attention to Wanwan? Wanwan¡¯s parents died when she was young. In her heart, you are the only people that she can rely on!¡± ¡°Moreover, Wanwan is not only good-looking but smart as well. She was taken in by a research professor at a young age. In the future, she will definitely be an asset that the country will focus on nurturing. She will bring glory to our Chi family but now, she¡¯s wasting her time on such an insignificant person!¡± After saying everything, the old lady let out a sigh. She then looked at a girl who was sitting obediently on the left and quickly changed her temperament. The old lady smiled and said kindly, ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t associate yourself with her.¡± ¡°She will pass her bad habits to you.¡± After hearing what the old lady said, Chi Wan, who had been sitting obediently at the side, finally reacted. The young girl was wearing a light yellow, knee-length dress. She had long, black, straight hair that reached her waist. Her facial features were ordinary but when combined, she looked very gentle and demure. She was a little hesitant at what Madam Chi said and gently shook the old lady¡¯s arm. ¡°Cousin is not an insignificant person.¡± ¡°Besides, she has just returned from the countryside. It is inevitable that she will have some bad habits, but I can help her to change them¡­¡± As Chi Wan said that, she secretly sized up Chi Wei from the corner of her eyes. For a brief moment, there was a panicked look in her innocent eyes. ¡®It had been so many years. Why did she have to come back now?!¡¯ Additionally, her uncle and aunt seemed to care about Chi Wei a lot. What would she do if Chi Wei were to snatch away the love that supposedly belonged to her? Chi Wan felt a strong sense of dilemma in her heart. However, she still had her grandmother. ¡°How would that be possible?¡± As if she had heard some nonsense, Old Madam Chi frowned. ¡°You still need to prepare for that important competition. She is not worthy of your time.¡± In just a few words, Chi Wei had fully been ridiculed. Chi Wan moved her lips. She felt a little awkward, but she did not say anything else. Meanwhile, Chi Wei¡¯s expression did not even change even though she was the center of the discussion. It was only when she heard a certain word that she finally muttered softly, ¡°Competition?¡± It reminded her of a large-scale competition that was held by the scientific research community. However, in Old Madam Chi¡¯s eyes, Chi Wei was just a vulgar, country bumpkin. ¡®She probably doesn¡¯t even know what a competition is!¡¯ If possible, she hoped that this granddaughter of hers was never found! Chapter 5 The meal ended on an unhappy note, although Chi Wei did not seem to be too bothered by it. Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu pushed a room¡¯s door open at the same time. It was their daughter¡¯s room. Although Chi Wei was lost for many years, they had never given up on finding her. They were also worried that if their daughter did return one day and found out that she did not have her own room, it would make her uncomfortable. Due to that, they had always reserved a separate room for her. It was spacious and clean. The decorations were suited for a young girl. Chi Wei, who had just washed her hair, was sitting on a chair and chatting through messaging on her cell phone. When Qiao Yuechu put a plate of fruits down, she accidentally saw the eye-catching name of the group chat. [ Elite Gathering Group ] ¡®Is this some kind of role-playing that¡¯s popular among the youngsters nowadays?¡¯ Qiao Yuechu did not mind it too much and handed a slice of watermelon to her daughter. She wanted to have a conversation regarding what happened earlier. Children nowadays hide their emotions quite well. What if her daughter was actually hurt? Even though Qiao Yuechu was trying not to let her imagination run wild, she could not help herself and shed a few tears. ¡°Weiwei!¡± ¡°Mommy knows that you have suffered a lot over these years, but the darkest times have passed. From today onwards, you can even be useless for the rest of your life. Daddy and I will always love you. Your brothers will also protect you!¡± The more she talked, the more her voice began to sound rhythmic. It was as if she was reciting a poem. Even Chi Wei, who had been calm all this while, slowly raised her eyes. After deliberating for a long time, she said, ¡°¡­ Thank you for comforting me, mom.¡± ¡­ Meanwhile, the topic of conversation from the group chat was rapidly changing. Chi Wei did not notice as she was talking with Qiao Yuechu. The original academic discussion had turned into a gossiping session instead. [ Professor Bai: Weiwei, how¡¯s your new home? ] [ Academician Lin: Oh right. I haven¡¯t congratulated Weiwei on finding her family. How are these people treating you? ] [ Grandpa Gu: You¡¯ve been doing research with a bunch of old people ever since you were young. You didn¡¯t have the same childhood as an ordinary girl. It¡¯s a pretty good time to reunite with your family. ] The group was as the name suggested. It was a small WeChat group where elites from all over gathered. Everyone in that group were well-known individuals. However, most of them who had achieved such status were already middle-aged or old. Chi Wei was the only young girl that brought down the average age of the group. Everyone looked after Chi Wei as if she was their own child. Since something so big happened in her life, they were naturally concerned. [ It¡¯s alright. ] Chi Wei replied. She glanced at Qiao Yuechu, who was about to cry again. Just as she was about to turn off her phone, she suddenly received a private message. [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: Weiwei! I heard that you moved to Rongcheng? I also heard that the higher-ups took into account that you just found your parents and gave you some time off. Why don¡¯t you consider coming to our school to teach for a few days and see if there are any potential students that can be nurtured? ] Chi Weiwei paused for a moment and finally recalled this person¡¯s identity. The principal of Rongcheng¡¯s No. 1 high school. In the past, they met by chance. Ever since then, he had always wanted Chi Wei to teach in his school. [ We can talk about it next time. ] Chi Wei had no other plans during this time period anyway. Going to the No. 1 high school to take a look seemed¡­ feasible? After replying to the message, Chi Wei did not look at her phone anymore. She did not hear the excited voice message that was just sent by the other party. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as you¡¯ve agreed!¡± Chapter 6 Qiao Yuechu was surprised and stunned. Her entire body was filled with strength. Chi Wei just called her mother! Her daughter looked so obedient and her voice was so sweet. She silently clenched her fists and tried to compose herself, but Qiao Yuechu still ended up giggling foolishly. ¡°There are such beautiful words in this world¡­¡± ¡°Weiwei, quickly come with Mommy. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t have any clothes to wear, so I specially ordered some clothes for you from a trendy brand that many young ladies like nowadays. The clothes are in the living room. Let¡¯s check them out together!¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t allow my daughter to wear tattered clothes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m not¡­you¡¯re imagining it.¡± Before Chi Wei could say anything more, she was interrupted by an excited Qiao Yuechu. ¡°Whatever you like, Mommy will buy it for you!¡± ¨C They walked to the living room. Qiao Yuechu did not see the bags of clothes that she had received earlier. Instead, there was only one bag left by the coffee table. Qiao Yuechu stared blankly at the old lady who was leisurely sipping her tea. Suddenly, she had a bad feeling in her heart. The bad feeling came true when an elated Chi Wan appeared. ¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± ¡°These clothes are so beautiful. I really like them!¡± Chi Wan had already changed out of her light yellow dress. She currently had a brand new pink dress on instead. The light pink dress was more of a peach blossom color. The hem of the dress was decorated with a few small diamonds and when lights were reflected, there was a dazzling shine. It was simple. This dress was the most expensive one out of the batch that Qiao Yuechu had bought. It was a new and limited edition from the S family boutique. The dress was certainly not cheap, and because of its exquisite design, many girls desired it. ¡°But¡­ I bought this dress for Weiwei. Your legs aren¡¯t as long as hers, so it does not look as good when you wear it.¡± Qiao Yuechu muttered without realizing it. She did not expect such a situation to unfold. .. The atmosphere in the living room changed. It was silent. Chi Wan¡¯s sweet smile also faded. Of course, she knew that these dresses were bought for Chi Wei. Even though Qiao Yuechu had doted on her for all these years, she would never go to such lengths. So why was Chi Wei given such special treatment as soon as she came? She did not expect Qiao Yuechu to say the truth so bluntly. Qiao Yuechu even said that her legs were short right in her face! ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°I thought that you bought these for me since I¡¯m participating in the competition. I didn¡¯t expect that they were for¡­¡± Chi Wan paused at the end of her sentence. As if she had suddenly thought of a solution. She looked at Chi Wei and said, ¡°Sister, how about I return them to you after my competition is over?¡± As she spoke, her eyes were filled with tears. She looked very pitiful. Once again, Qiao Yuechu was at a loss for words. She did not know how to respond. Her expression was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her face. After spending so many years together, she naturally had some sympathy for this obedient little niece of hers. Usually, she would buy her some minor gifts, but this time, the gifts were meant for her precious daughter. The more Qiao Yuechu thought about it, the more depressed she became. On the other hand, the old lady who was sitting at the side pushed her reading glasses upwards and slowly turned the bracelet made of Buddhist beads in her hand. ¡°It¡¯s just a few pieces of clothes.¡± ¡°Wanwan is going to participate in a large-scale competition. Of course, she has to wear something decent. These clothes should be given to her in the very first place.¡± ¡°And I think that the dress looks better on Wanwan. Giving them to Chi Wei¡­ is a waste!¡± Chapter 7 ¡°In my opinion, if you have time to buy her such useless things, why don¡¯t you go and look for schools that would accept her instead?!¡± As soon as these words were said, Qiao Yuechu was instantly reminded. Their daughter had just returned. Compensation and love could slowly be provided as time passed, but they needed to enroll her into a school as soon as possible. However, as far as they knew, Chi Wei had always lived in the countryside. When they visited her small village, there was not a single school in sight. Their poor daughter had probably not even attended school! Chi Yun, who had overheard the commotion, came to the living room as well. He had always been filial to his elders but could not help himself and frowned when he saw the disgust in the old lady¡¯s eyes. In a firm tone, he said, ¡°The school problem will be solved promptly. It is impossible for my daughter to not be accepted by any school! In fact, two days ago, I already went to meet the principal of the No. 1 high school and talked about donating money.¡± Basically, the Chi family was not short on money. Everyone present could understand the meaning behind his words. Chi Wan, who was originally frustrated, now calmed down. She smiled and said, ¡°I feel that elder sister is very smart. It definitely won¡¯t be a problem for her to catch up in elementary and middle school subjects.¡± ¡°If elder sister struggles, I can lend you my notes.¡± Chi Wan was enrolled in Rongcheng¡¯s No.1 high school and she was a senior this year. Although Chi Wan and Chi Wei were cousins, in reality, their age gap was only a few months apart. Now that it was mentioned, they were supposed to be in the same year of school¡­ The old lady felt like she had just been slapped hard on the face. She was afraid that the next time she chatted with her older sisters, she would be teased. ¡°This won¡¯t do!¡± ¡°Chi Wei, I¡¯m warning you, you must not tell anyone that you¡¯re Wanwan¡¯s cousin at school. Otherwise, what will happen to Wanwan¡¯s reputation? You may have no shame, but Wanwan is different!¡± .. The living room fell silent again. Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun looked at each other. They wanted to defend their daughter but were unable. ¡°And Wanwan, you too.¡± The old lady snorted. ¡°Even if your cousin pesters you at school, don¡¯t bother with her!¡± Chi Wan nodded hesitantly. ¡°Grandma is right.¡± The old lady was finally happy. She smiled and returned to her bedroom with Chi Wan¡¯s help. In the end, there were only three people left in the living room. Qiao Yuechu nervously squeezed Chi Yun¡¯s palm. After struggling on the inside for a long time, she finally opened her mouth and slowly said, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense and don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± ¡°You¡¯re our daughter. Although studying is important, your happiness comes first. Daddy had also already enrolled you in high school. Don¡¯t be afraid. All you have to do is obediently sit in class. It doesn¡¯t matter if you understand what was being taught or not. You just need to get a graduation certificate¡­¡± Qiao Yuechu instantly clapped her hands in excitement after her husband¡¯s brilliant speech. ¡°That¡¯s right, studying isn¡¯t important at all!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing that Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun had already made up their minds, Chi Wei pursed his lips indifferently. Her clear voice was pleasant as ever when she said, ¡°In terms of academic research, I¡¯m doing fine.¡± Chapter 8 ¡­ ¡®Academic research? ¡®Students nowadays actually use such high-ended words?¡¯ That did not seem right. This term could only be used by experts in a certain field. Ordinary people would just use the word ¡®learning¡¯. Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun looked at each other for an unknown amount of time. In the end, they just shook their heads. Their daughter was allowed to daydream. Life was already very cruel. They could not further destroy her fantasy. ¡°Yes, we believe that you can do it.¡± Qiao Yuechu said encouragingly as she patted Chi Wei¡¯s hand. ¡°The school doesn¡¯t need your donations either. I¡¯ve already contacted the principal,¡± Chi Wei said calmly. However, Qiao Yuechu was not as calm as her daughter. Her large eyes were filled with confusion. After thinking for a while, she finally decided to tell her daughter the harsh truth. ¡°There¡¯s a difference between reality and wishful thinking¡­¡± ¡°Oh no, I seem to have forgotten to get the clothes back!¡± ¨C After Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun finished talking with Chi Wei, they gave her a bottle of milk and told her to finish it. A faint sleeping incense was lit in her room. Chi Wei sat in front of the computer desk while holding her phone in one hand. After a short while, she opened her WeChat. [ I¡¯m not going to teach at your school anymore. ] She sent the message. Meanwhile, in a villa in Rongcheng, a middle-aged man who was already drowsy suddenly widened his eyes. He quickly put on his glasses and looked at his phone. After reading the message a few times, he finally accepted the cruel reality. He was so shocked that he accidentally bit his tongue. However, he did not have time to care about the minor injury. As if he could not feel the pain, he quickly sent a few voice messages. [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: ? ] [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: What¡¯s wrong, Weiwei? Is it because the decoration of our school does not suit your taste? Or is the environment not beautiful enough? Did something make you feel bad? Don¡¯t be shy. Tell me everything. I¡¯ll fix it! ] Chen Ming was trying his best to figure out what was wrong. Could it be that he was too ugly, so Chi Wei refused to come? After mulling it over in his heart for a while, Chen Ming took a deep breath. Finally, as if he had made up his mind, he typed and sent another message. [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: If it¡¯s because I¡¯m not good-looking enough, then I can go and get plastic surgery! ] ¡°¡­¡± [ I won¡¯t be teaching because I¡¯m enrolled as a student. ] ¡°¡­¡± [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: ? ] ¡®He really likes to use question marks.¡¯ Chen Ming quickly composed himself and began to think. The situation seemed to be beneficial. A genius was actually willing to disguise herself so she could get close and observe potentially talented students, then develop their strengths! Such self-sacrifice. Other than Chi Wei, who else would be willing to do it? Chen Ming could not help himself and shed a few tears. He trembled as he sent a new message. [ As expected of you! ] However, what should he do with the banner that he had already printed in advance? Looking at the large banner, the words ¡°Welcome to our school, Professor Chi! Your presence brings light to our humble abode¡± were printed on it. Chen Ming began to think to himself again. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he had a new idea¡­ Chapter 9 Meanwhile, at the capital city where the Fu family resides, a crystal lamp was reflecting a dazzling light. It was quiet in the living room. An old man and a young man were staring at their phones respectively with stern faces. The atmosphere was getting colder and colder. The butler who was standing at the side finally spoke, although with much difficulty. ¡°Young master, you should give up. Miss Chi even replied to me, but she did not reply to you.¡± ¡­ The man finally listened to the sincere advice. He casually leaned against a corner of the sofa. Part of his black shirt was unbuttoned. One could vaguely see his beautiful Adam¡¯s apple. His long legs were crossed and his pair of phoenix-like eyes contained a hint of wildness. He raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°No rush.¡± His tone was slightly elongated. Even though he did not say much, it still made the old butler beside him feel a little unrest. Fu Xingyun had endured for a long time, but he could not hold it in anymore. He glared at Fu Shiyan in disgust and snorted, ¡°You¡¯re useless! How long have you been chasing her?!¡± Fu Shiyan did not react to his words. His slender and well-defined fingers casually lit a cigarette. However, he had no intention of taking even a single puff. After a while, he extinguished it and looked at Old Master Fu. ¡°You got a reply as well?¡± ¡°Heh, you¡¯re asking your grandfather?¡± Fu Xingyun¡¯s eyes widened and he excitedly slapped the table. ¡°Weiwei has always respected me as an elder. Of course she would reply to my messages.¡± Fu Shiyan made no comments. He stood up and continued to look at his phone. The sight made Fu Xingyun even angrier. Unable to suppress the anger in his heart, he fiercely kicked his own grandson. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡± ¡­ The butler covered his mouth to prevent himself from almost laughing out loud. This pair of grandfather and grandson had always been amusing. Fu Xingyun was already old. The Fu family was the most prestigious aristocratic family in the capital and their children were all very promising. Normally, he should be enjoying his old age in peace, a comfortable life without any worries. However, this unruly grandson was giving him a headache. Fu Shiyan inherited the intelligence of the Fu family and in addition, he was very handsome. He was recognized as a genius ever since he was young because he could easily pick up everything that he was taught. It was just that Fu Shiyan¡¯s had a wild personality. He was smart so he could contribute a lot to the family company. However, he refused to start any sort of career. No one could guess what this young master was thinking. One year ago, the old man¡¯s body suddenly began to deteriorate rapidly. He was on the verge of death until Chi Wei appeared and saved him from the jaws of death. From then on, under Chi Wei¡¯s recuperation plan, the old man¡¯s body became stronger and stronger. A few days ago, he was even capable of getting into a fight with someone¡­ Fu Xingyun wanted to repay his savior. However, Chi Wei did not lack anything. Everything he gave her seemed impractical and insincere. The old man was struggling with this matter for a while now. It was Fu Shiyan who casually suggested, ¡°Since Miss Chi did not lack talent or fame, we should get her a boyfriend instead.¡± Chapter 10 Perhaps he had lost his mind due to his anxiety, but Fu Xingyun felt that his grandson¡¯s suggestion was brilliant. It was completely feasible, so he immediately made preparations. Unfortunately, after searching for a long time, there was still no suitable candidate. Chi Wei was only 17 years old. Not many people could hold up to her intellectually. Boys around her age were still in high school and were completely unworthy. The only person who was up to par with her was his grandson, Fu Shiyan. Fortunately, Fu Shiyan also understood the old man¡¯s ¡°hardships¡±. After seeing him struggle for such a long time, he decided to volunteer and the matter was decided. That night, Fu Shiyan dressed himself up and headed toChi Wei¡¯s place. However, he was kicked out in five minutes. It was shocking how quickly he failed. No matter how bad Fu Shiyan¡¯s reputation was, he was still the most intelligent crown prince of the Fu family. Yet, he was rejected by Chi Wei just like that¡­ Even though a year had passed, the butler still remembered Chi Wei¡¯s shocked expression. ¡°I was kind enough to save you, but you try to harm me in return?¡± Whenever he thought about what Chi Wei said, the butler would laugh. Fu Xingyun shot him a cold glance. The butler quickly turned around so nobody could see his face and continued to laugh. The matter should have ended there, but unexpectedly, Fu Shiyan had no intentions of giving up. After being rejected, he was not discouraged. Instead, he spent a lot of effort learning Chi Wei¡¯s preferences. After discovering that Chi Wei was interested in food, Fu Shiyan ordered his subordinates to acquire a bunch of recipes. People with high IQ learn everything very quickly, including cooking. With just a little bit of practice, he was able to make decent dishes. The taste was pretty good too. Ever since then, Fu Shiyan has tried to win over Chi Wei through her stomach. He would get down and dirty with his own hands, shocking everyone. It was certainly a bizarre sight to behold. However, Chi Wei treated him as a real chef instead. Every time she finished eating the food he sent, she would pay back with money. This time, when Chi Wei found her family, everyone who sent a message congratulating her received a reply. Although it was only a simple ¡°Thank you¡±, at least they got a response. Only Fu Shiyan did not. He was still waiting pitifully. Meanwhile, Chi Wei has still not turned off the lights but she was beginning to feel drowsy. Suddenly, she remembered something. Feeling slightly annoyed, Chi Wei slowly turned on her phone. A message was sent and Fu Shiyan¡¯s phone which was thrown aside earlier lit up. As usual, she was cold and not talkative. [ The other party has transferred 10,000 yuan to you. ] [ Money for the previous meal. ] ¡°¡­¡± ¡­ The butler could no longer hold it in and let out a loud laugh. Fu Shiyan¡¯s slender fingers moved. He accepted the money without any expression on his face. His phoenix-like eyes narrowed and there was a hint of playfulness in them. A few minutes later, people who added Fu Shiyan as friends saw the latest WeChat messages. One of them took a screenshot of the money transfer. Then, they sent it with a comment. [ Unpaid pocket money ^ ] ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 11 The next morning. Although it was still early, a group of people had already gathered at the school gates of No. 1 high school. Men and women of all ages held up their cell phones. Chi Wei drank a cup of warm milk while her mother looked at her with concern in her eyes. She told Chi Wei several times, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy and try to get along with your classmates. If someone bullies you, you must report it to the teacher. If you are exhausted from studying, then lie down and sleep.¡± Finally, Chi Wei carried a small fluffy pink school bag and exited the car. Qiao Yuechu looked reluctantly from behind, as if she did not want to part with her daughter. Right in front of Chi Wei was a huge banner. [ Welcome to our school, student Chi! Your presence brings light to our humble abode ] The words were written in white while the background was red. As the banner was hung right in the middle of the school gates, it was quite eye-catching. Anyone who passed by would stop and take a quick glance. People began to talk. ¡°Who is Chi Wei?¡± ¡°She is a new student.¡± ¡°Why is her welcoming so grand? Is she a famous figure?¡± ¡°I think I know why. Everyone knows about our school¡¯s prodigy, Chi Wan, right? I heard that Chi Wei is Chi Wan¡¯s older sister who had been missing for many years. She lived in the countryside ever since she was young and was only found by the Chi family two days ago¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Even Chi Wei, who had never been interested in gossiping, could not help herself but freeze in her steps. Her clear black and white eyes were filled with disdain. She frowned slightly and hastened her steps. Chi Wei passed by the crowd and saw a man who was standing by the school gates. It was Chen Ming. He saw Chi Wei, who was about to enter the school and instantly forgot all his duties. Chen Ming grinned and immediately went after Chi Wei. ¡°Weiwei!¡± ¡°I almost thought that I was dreaming. Who knew you were so desperate for talents until you¡¯re willing to disguise yourself as a student and come over personally to select potential apprentices!¡± ¡°I hope that the banner I¡¯ve prepared is not too imposing?¡± Chen Ming lowered his voice as he spoke. A hint of regret flashed across his old eyes. The original content of the banner that he had prepared at the beginning was [ Welcome to our school, Professor Chi! Your presence brings light to our humble abode ]. Unexpectedly, Chi Wei came as a student instead. So, he changed ¡°Professor Chi¡± to ¡°student Chi.¡±. There was a huge difference between the two words. ¡°Student Chi¡± was definitely not as imposing as ¡°Professor Chi¡±! Chi Wei was still trying to recover from the humiliation. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Remove it immediately.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chen Ming could clearly hear the contempt in the girl¡¯s voice. He was stunned for a moment because he was actually expecting her to praise him. ¡°Is it not grand enough? Then¡­ shall I decorate the border with some gold?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to add diamonds into the words as well¡­¡± ¡°Eh, Weiwei¡­¡± ¡­ Five minutes later, Chi Wei arrived at the principal¡¯s office under Chen Ming¡¯s guidance. Her face showed no expression. Along the way, Chen Ming had annoyed her countless times. He did not expect that Chi Wei just wanted ordinary treatment! All of her fame and achievements were displayed in the open. Chi Wei only wanted to keep a low profile. After thinking for a while, Chen Ming somewhat understood why Chi Wei was dissatisfied. There were very few geniuses like her who had achieved so much at such a young age. If she stands out too much, she would attract the jealousy of others. Something bad or unexpected might happen to her. Keeping a low profile was a good idea, so she could avoid being targeted by those who harbored evil intentions. Chapter 12 Even so, one should not downplay their achievements! His favoritism might be exhibited to the others, but there was nothing wrong with that. Chen Ming felt annoyed for a short while before he smiled again. He respectfully welcomed Chi Wei into the principal¡¯s office. ¡­ In the office, besides the two of them, there was a woman who was wearing a pair of black-rimmed glasses and a neat suit. She was sitting on the office chair facing the main door. With just a glance, one could tell that she had dressed up specifically for this occasion. Chi Wei and Chen Ming entered one after another and they locked eyes with the woman. While Chi Wei did not have much of a reaction, Pei Shulan¡¯s face was full of confusion. Chi Wei politely greeted her. Before this, she was called by Principal Chen. He said that he had something urgent to announce so had to arrive at school early. Hence, Pei Shulan had no choice but to rush to the school. There were dark circles under her eyes. She had waited for an hour in the principal¡¯s office but dared not complain! Pei Shulan could only think about what important news it was that made the usually calm principal so nervous and excited. Could it be that he saw her recent achievements and wanted to reward her? ¡°Is this the crucial matter that you were talking about?¡± Pei Shulan asked tactfully, even though she was confused. She gazed at Chi Wei as if she had a lot of questions to ask her. To be honest, she did understand why the situation was of any importance. An ordinary little girl who had spent money to enter the No. 1 high school was no big deal. When the teachers learned that she was going to be in the twelfth grade, those who were in charge all became terrified. Twelfth grade would be a hectic year for the students. They needed to learn and prepare as much as possible for the exams. If an illiterate person who grew up in the countryside suddenly entered the classroom, it would most probably lower the class¡¯s average score and impact everyone else. Pei Shulan felt a surge of emotion in her heart. ¡°Sorry to trouble you but¡­¡± She wanted the principal to reconsider and transfer Chi Wei to another grade. However, before Pei Shulan could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by a joyful Chen Ming. ¡°Miss Pei, in the future, if there¡¯s anything that you don¡¯t understand, you can consult Chi Wei.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, student Chi will teach you. She¡¯s a very nice person. Experts from overseas who want to discuss academic matters with her had already queued up. You¡¯re lucky to be able to cut in line.¡± As he spoke, Chen Ming patted Pei Shulan¡¯s back cheerfully. Then, without giving Pei Shulan any time to react, he quickly turned his head and happily introduced her to Chi Wei. ¡°Weiwei, Pei Shulan will be your homeroom teacher. She¡¯s still quite inexperienced. If she makes any mistake, you can directly point it out.¡± ¡°Of course, if she is too stubborn, then just give up. We can¡¯t waste your precious time¡­¡± ¡­ ? ¡°Even if the Chi family donated a lot of money, you can¡¯t insult me like this!¡± Pei Shulan lost her temper. She had been silent for a while, but she could no longer suppress her anger. ¡°How many students have I taught over the years? How many awards have I won? Why should I be criticized by an illiterate little girl from the countryside?¡± Her reputation might be ruined if the current situation continued. Chapter 13 ¡°What¡¯s the point of pretending to be highly educated? If she¡¯s so capable, why is still attending school? Why don¡¯t you just let her be the teacher instead?¡± Then, Pei Shulan remembered the banner that was hung at the school gates and snorted lightly. Those who did not know any better would really think that some genius prodigy had arrived. Looking at Chen Ming¡¯s expression, Pei Shulan calmed herself down. She did not know what the principal¡¯s intention was, but he should not have assigned an illiterate girl to her class. Chen Ming was so shocked that he could not speak for a moment. ¡®Do you think that I don¡¯t want her to be the class teacher?! ¡®If she had agreed, you wouldn¡¯t be needed here anymore!¡¯ The more Chen Ming thought about it, the angrier he got. His eyes widened and he stared at Pei Shulan. The atmosphere in the office was very tense. ¡°Obviously, student Chi isn¡¯t here to study.¡± ¡°She¡¯s trying to scout talents that can contribute to the country!¡± After saying that, Chen Ming pushed up his glasses. He did not care about Pei Shulan¡¯s reaction. Chen Ming casually reached out his hand and pulled out a textbook from the bookshelf. He flipped to a certain page and told Pei Shulan, ¡°Read this paragraph carefully.¡± Pei Shulan suspected that the old man¡¯s brain had gone haywire. Otherwise, he would not have said what he did. However, he¡¯s still the principal and she could not ignore his words. Pei Shulan looked in the direction pointed by Chen Ming. It was a biography of a person, a domestic scientist who had discovered a certain element three years ago. The incident had caused quite a stir at that time. It shocked the entire world. The scientist also won a Nobel prize. It was an honor that a normal person could never imagine. Although Pei Shulan was confused, she read out loud what was written in the textbook. At first, her tone was filled with anger but as time went on, she sounded more and more respectful. Pei Shulan was so flabbergasted that she began to look like a living corpse. She was unable to regain her senses for a long time. ¡°Look, what is this scientist¡¯s surname?¡± Chen Ming asked Pei Shulan after she had finished reading. ¡°Chi.¡± That scientist¡¯s surname was Chi! Based on what the principal had previously said and his reactions, she finally understood the situation! Pei Shulan¡¯s face no longer looked dignified. In fact, she broke out a cold sweat on her forehead. She raised her sleeves to wipe the sweat off. ¡­ Before Pei Shulan entered her classroom, she found her voice again. ¡°All of you, be quiet!¡± Her students were like out-of-control wild horses. If she had arrived even just a few more minutes later, a fight would have broken out. Fortunately, Pei Shulan¡¯s reputation was well known. Once she shouted, the noisy classroom instantly became quiet. The students all gazed at her. ¡°It¡¯s over. Teacher is angry again!¡± ¡°She¡¯s going to give us more tests¡­¡± ¡°And she¡¯s going to make us copy paragraphs from the textbook¡­¡± All the students shook their heads. They were ready to accept their tragic ending. However, the angry-looking teacher suddenly put on a gentle smile. She took a step back and revealed the figure of a girl. ¡°Please come in.¡± Chapter 14 ¡­ ? The students¡¯ breaths could be heard in the silent classroom. This woman with a smile on her face, was she really their teacher? Then, everyone looked at Chi Wei. She walked into the classroom with an expressionless face. Pei Shulan put her textbooks down on the desk. She looked up and saw all the students staring at her. Her heart began to tense up. ¡®What am I doing? Why am I just standing here?! What if I scare Chi Wei away?! *Pa!* The teacher whipped the table with a ruler, emitting a loud sound. It successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Pei Shulan glanced at Chi Wei from the corner of her eyes. She was not frowning. ¡®What a relief.¡¯ ¡°Chi Wei is a new student. She will be joining our class.¡± ¡°From now on, Chi Wei will be in charge of this class. All of you have to obey her. Understand?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What?¡¯ Thanks to the large banner at the school gates, everyone already knew that the Chi family¡¯s long-lost eldest daughter was coming to No. 1 high school. However, Pei Shulan¡¯s students did not expect to be in the same class as her. They were classmates, so why did they have to obey her? The classroom, which was originally silent, was filled with noise again. Everyone proceeded to look at Chi Wan, who was sitting in the front row. ¡°Wanwan, why didn¡¯t you say anything about your sister being in the same class as us?¡± ¡°Wanwan, is she really your sister from the countryside? Wow, she doesn¡¯t look crude at all. Her skin is so clear that it glows while her hair is black and thick. It seems that her temperament is also superb, so cool and quiet. One look and you can tell that she has charm!¡± ¡°Moreover, I heard that she was dragged into the principal¡¯s office early in the morning. Now, the tigress had personally brought her here. We all know her usual behavior but she acts so humble and obedient towards Chi Wei. Did the tigress take the wrong medicine?!¡± ¡°Our school also hung up a banner just for her. Even Wanwan did not receive such treatment and she has the best results in the country. Could it be that Chi Wei¡¯s results are so good that they defy heaven?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The students were not familiar with Chi Wei so naturally, all the questions were directed towards Chi Wan. Chi Wan was just as stunned as the rest of them. She clenched her fist under her desk and then slowly let go. Although she already knew that Chi Wei would be enrolled into No. 1 high school, her heart still felt discontent. When Chi Wan wanted to become a student of the No. 1 high school, she had to prove herself. Her results finally paid off after numerous nights of studying. However, Chi Wei seemed to enter the school easily. She was greeted with a banner and even praised by the teacher. ¡®She¡¯s unworthy.¡¯ The smile on Chi Wan¡¯s face slowly turned into a frown. She seemed a little troubled. In the end, she caved under pressure. Chi Wan lowered her voice and told her classmates, ¡°Uncle donated a lot of money to the school a few days ago.¡± After Chi Wan said that, she paused for a second. Then she continued with an annoyed expression, ¡°Although my sister has never been to school before, she has a strong desire to learn. I believe that she will slowly get better.¡± Everybody clearly understood what Chi Wan meant by her words. The students who were initially curious about Chi Wei let out an, ¡°Oh¡±. Their elongated tone was filled with disappointment. It seemed that Chi Wei only managed to get into the school with connections. Money could really buy all of one¡¯s desires. Chapter 15 Someone whistled and laughed impudently. The student then mockingly said, ¡°Song Ci, I heard that this is the fianc¨¦e the Chi family had originally arranged for you. Why don¡¯t you let us have the school Belle?¡± Everyone in Rongcheng knew about this. The Song and Chi families had a long history. Generations after generations, there would be arranged marriages between the children. When Chi Wei was lost, Chi Wan got close to Song Ci. Both of them were excellent students and they looked very compatible in terms of looks. Many people thought that they were the perfect couple. Basically, Chi Wan was a substitute for Chi Wei. Chi Wan and Song Ci had been partnered together for a long time. If Chi Wei had not returned, their relationship would have continued smoothly. Chi Wan¡¯s body slightly stiffened. She knew the meaning behind those words. The boy was just trying to curry favor with her. Although Chi Wan knew that he was not deliberately taunting her, she could not help but clenched her fists tightly. Then, she gave him a flirtatious look and said, ¡°Don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Chi Wan turned around and her eyes landed on Song Ci. With just a glance, her heart began thumping. Song Ci was rather good-looking. He gave off the vibe of a gentleman and was usually kind towards everyone. In fact, Chi Wan had never seen him lose his temper before. However, Song Ci¡¯s eyes were currently filled with disgust! Song Ci took a glance at Chi Wei before averting his eyes. How could this girl be compared to his fianc¨¦e? ¡°The only girl I¡¯m interested in is Wanwan,¡± he said in a cool tone. Chi Wan¡¯s lips curled into a sweet smile but she hesitantly said, ¡°This is too heartless for sister¡­¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re always so compassionate.¡± After hearing what Chi Wan said, Song Ci¡¯s stiff tone softened. ¡°I¡¯ve always liked you. As for Chi Wei, my Song family will deal with her.¡± These words appeased Chi Wan¡¯s heart. She lowered her head and fidgeted with her fingers uneasily. Finally, she looked up with a smile and said, ¡°We¡¯ll definitely help and teach big sister. Otherwise¡­ I¡¯ll feel really guilty.¡± ¡®Teach Chi Wei?¡¯ A hint of hesitation flashed across Song Ci¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no need to play the flute to a cow.¡±1 He heard the rumors that Chi Wei does not even know some basic words. If they were to teach her, they would probably need to start from the elementary level. They do not have such time to spare. After all, they were still preparing for the competition. Rather than wasting their time on someone so insignificant, it would be better for them to study. ¡­ Meanwhile, Pei Shulan was scanning the classroom. However, she could not make up her mind. After thinking over and over, she finally gave Chi Wei a polite smile and asked, ¡°Student Chi, where would you like to sit?¡± ¡°Pick wherever you like!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei¡¯s eyelids twitched. She casually walked towards the empty seat located at the last row and put her pink school bag down. ¡°I¡¯ll sit here.¡± It did not matter to her where she sat. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes darken. She gently tugged at Song CI¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Brother Song, my sister really wants to attract your attention.¡± The seat Chi Wei had chosen was often used by Song Ci to stack books. Chapter 16 Chi Wei must have deliberately chosen that position. It was obvious that she was trying to attract Song Ci¡¯s attention! As expected. As soon as Song Ci heard Chi Wan¡¯s words, his previously relaxed brows became tight again. He averted his gaze in disgust. ¡°Ignore her.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t bother with a girl who has no substance.¡± ¡­ High schools had always tested their students on the first day of school. It was to gauge the freshmen¡¯s capabilities. Additionally, it was to see if everyone had kept up with their studies during the long vacation. Pei Shulan¡¯s class was no exception. The examination papers for each subject were quickly distributed to the students, including Chi Wei. Chi Wei leaned against her chair. The petite girl curled up in a corner, looking even smaller. She picked up the paper and casually flipped through it. She glanced at the name of the person who had prepared the test. Then, she put it down, looking bored. ¡®It had only been a few years since I last saw my students, but their knowledge had deteriorated to this extent? ¡®They even wrote such nonsensical questions. ¡®I must discipline them soon.¡¯ It was the same for the following subjects. Chi Wei nonchalantly browsed through all of them. She already knew the solutions in her heart. In the end, she dully picked up her pen and wrote down the answers. The last subject was Chinese. Chi Wei had the least experience on this subject because her focus was usually on scientific subjects. It interested Chi Wei a little but she quickly solved the questions without much hindrance, until she happened upon a particular question. [ Three years ago, our country¡¯s famous scientist, Professor Chi, discovered the X element and won the Nobel Prize. However, she did not attend the award ceremony. Instead, a representative brought a letter written by Professor Chi and in it was written as follows: A villager needed help planting trees, so I am unable to attend. Please forgive me. ] [ What is the true meaning behind Professor Chi¡¯s words? ] ¡­ ? Chi Wei frowned. There were very few people with the surname Chi. Besides her, there was no other researcher who had won the Nobel Prize three years ago. So, the person that the question was referring to could be none other than her. But, what was the meaning of the words she had written? Chi Wei stopped in her tracks. She hesitated for a moment and then proceeded to write what she was genuinely thinking at that time. [ Professor Chi saw her neighbor trying to plant some jujube trees so she lent a helping hand. It was purely a coincidence that the incident occurred around the same time as the award ceremony. ] The bell rang, indicating that the exam was over. As soon as the teacher collected all the papers, the classroom, which was originally very quiet, suddenly became extremely noisy. Mournful voices could be heard one after another. ¡°Ah, the test was too hard!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this supposed to be just a basic assessment test? How dare Yao Bing come up with such difficult questions! I¡¯m finished¡­¡± Then, the students directed their attention towards Song Ci and Chi Wan, who were sitting next to each other. ¡°Wanwan, Almighty Song, the both of you looked so relaxed. Did the questions not faze you?¡± ¡°Of course not. Not only does Wanwan and Almighty Song look good, but their results are also top-notch. I reckon that they will both place first and second again!¡± ¡°How could it possibly be easy¡­¡± said Chi Wan as she put her pen down. She smiled lightly and continued, ¡°The questions were still very difficult. Although I¡¯ve solved them, I¡¯m not entirely confident.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Sister, were you able to understand those questions?¡± Chi Wan suddenly asked Chi Wei. Chi Wei paused for a moment and said, ¡°They all lack standards.¡± Chapter 17 ¡­ ¡®What did she just say?¡¯ Everyone¡¯s expression changed. ¡®Does she even know who Yao Bing was? ¡®He¡¯s a national-level teacher and the top among his peers. Furthermore, he had participated in many scientific research projects. All the questions he had come up with for the exams were ridiculously tough and yet, she actually said that he lacked standards?¡¯ The classroom lowered down in volume. Some of the students who were blunt and short-tempered rolled their eyes. ¡°Why are you pretending?¡± Chi Wan was the first to react. She tidied up her table and smiled apologetically at everyone. Then, she looked at Chi Wei disapprovingly and said, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t have to act. We won¡¯t make fun of you even if you don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°In the future, if you encounter any problems with your studies, Brother Song and I will teach you.¡± ¡­ ? ¡°No need.¡± Chi Wei lowered her eyelashes and heard a faint sound coming from her stomach *gruuuuu* She was hungry. Nobody was perfect, including Chi Wei. Due to her superior IQ, Chi Wei¡¯s brain operated at a speed several times quicker than that of an ordinary person. Perhaps because of that, she also gets hungry rapidly. Moreover, she was very picky with her food. The higher-ups had arranged a personal chef for her several times, but she always sent them back because their dishes were not to her liking. Except for the food that person made¡­ Before Chi Wei could continue thinking, she was disrupted by the loud voices of the students. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s the legendary new teacher!!! He looks so handsome¡­¡± ¡°I heard that he is a very accomplished man. The school has invited him to come over and teach several times, but he has always rejected the offer! This time, he actually agreed! What class he decides to teach all depends on his mood!¡± ¡°Our building has been specially renovated for this semester. They added an office just for him. It¡¯s obvious that the school is trying to win over his favor¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s a photo of him in the forum! Quick!!! Let¡¯s take a look!¡± Everyone took out their phones in unison and instantly visited the school forum. The students cried out one after another, ¡°It really is him!!!¡± ¡­ Chi Wei was not interested in this matter at all. She only wanted to fill her stomach. Just as Chi Wei was swiftly tidying up her things on the table, Pei Shulan, who was supposed to be busy marking the exam papers, suddenly approached her. With a gentle smile on her face, she said, ¡°Student Chi, teacher Fu wants to see you at his office.¡± ¡°Teacher Fu?¡± Chi Wei¡¯s eyelids twitched, as if she suddenly had a bad premonition. Her hunch came true when Pei Shulan led her into the office. It was quite a fancy office. The lighting was good and sunlight shone through the windows. There were also plants by the table. A good-looking man was sitting and waiting on a chair. The collar of his black shirt was loosened. His facial features were exquisite and he emitted a noble aura. Furthermore, his fair skin complimented his good looks. The man heard their footsteps and looked up. His phoenix-like eyes behind his gold-rimmed glasses narrowed slightly as he put down his pen. He gently tapped the table with his well-defined fingers. ¡°Long time no see, Weiwei¡­¡± There was a hint of grievance and deep love in his tone, as if Chi Wei was the cause of it. Chapter 18 Chi Wei could not help herself but frown. She thought about what Fu Shiyan said and replied, ¡°I just saw you the day before yesterday.¡± She even ate the cake he made. It tasted very good. But that was not the situation Fu Shiyan was referring to. Chi Wei gazed at the man who was leaning lazily against the wall. In her usual cold tone, she said, ¡°Call me teacher.¡± She was not spouting nonsense. Due to her extraordinary talent, Chi Wei had completed all of her studies before she was even ten years old. When she conducted her experiments, she had brought along a few students to assist her. She did it every year. As for Fu Shiyan, he did not feel awkward even after being rejected last year. When he found out that Chi Wei was enrolled into the No.1 high school, he signed up as a teacher so he would have an excuse to see her. This made it hard for Chi Wei to ignore him. ¡­ Chi Wei had a serious look on her face. Fu Shiyan froze for a moment but he quickly returned to normal. He leaned his body slightly and said, ¡°You call yourself my teacher after just two lessons?¡± Chi Wei nodded. ¡°Once a teacher, always a teacher.¡± ¡°¡­¡± This was the first time Fu Shiyan had experienced such a feeling. He should not have called Chi Wei to the office to flirt with her. It was a miscalculation. Fu Shiyan sat back in his chair and his slender fingers rested on the wooden table. Then, he laughed softly. ¡°You ate my food but did not reply to my messages.¡± ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the difference between this and a scumbag who ran away after teasing?¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡®scumbag¡¯. Chi Wei lifted her eyelids and retorted in a serious manner. ¡°I did not flirt with you. I even paid for the meals.¡± After saying that, she recalled something and her expression became even more serious. ¡°You have to pay attention to your words and actions in front of your teacher. That being said, your sitting posture is not proper.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man was about to say something, but in the end, he just obediently straightened his back. His hands were placed naturally on the table and he looked at Chi Wei with a burning gaze. ¡°Is there something that you need from me?¡± As she spoke, her stomach let out another growl. Fu Shiyan chuckled. He slowly took off his glasses and reached out to grab a small pink box that was placed at the side. Then, he gave it to Chi Wei. ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you while you¡¯re here.¡± ¡­ Chi Wei had always been a picky eater. Over the years, the higher-ups had assigned more than ten chefs to her, but none of them managed to arouse her appetite. It was only Fu Shiyan¡¯s dishes¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± Looking at the exquisite food in the pink box, Chi Wei¡¯s eyes lit up. However, before she started eating, as per usual, she picked up her phone and transferred a sum of money to Fu Shiyan. ¡°¡­¡± The office was silent. Chi Wei ate very quickly but also elegantly. Her cheeks were filled with food. She looked like a little hamster. Fu Shiyan looked at Chi Wei as she ate without any hesitation¡­ Finally, Chi Wei swallowed her last mouthful of rice. When she looked up, her eyes met the man¡¯s gaze. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Did you cook for me because you did not have enough money?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Shiyan pushed a glass filled with water towards Chi Wei. He said in a low tone, ¡°Yes. Teacher, let¡¯s do this again next time.¡± Chapter 19 As soon as she heard what Fu Shiyan said, Chi Wei grabbed her phone and transferred another sum of money to him. Then she said, ¡°I¡¯ll drop by again tomorrow?¡± For some reason, Fu Shiyan felt that Chi Wei favored him. He glanced sideways and the corners of his lips curved slightly. ¡°Teacher, you can come whenever.¡± He was being as respectful as possible towards his teacher. It seems that this student of hers was not entirely unreasonable. Since that was the case, Chi Wei gave him an appreciative gaze and an encouraging smile. ¨C After lunch, Chi Wei took the tests for the remaining subjects. Then, school was almost over. Since it was only an assessment test, the teachers managed to grade the papers relatively quickly. The results were posted before the students went home. Voices of agony filled the classroom. ¡°Ahhhhh! My mom will definitely ask about my test results. I thought I would get to live for another day.¡± ¡°How did the teachers finish marking so quickly?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was the only person with an expressionless look on her face, while Chi Wan and Song Ci looked quite calm. When the students looked at their results, Chi Wan¡¯s anxious heart instantly calmed down. She got a perfect score of 150 in one of the subjects, 120 in mathematics, and 130 in Chinese. Those scores were already considered very high. At the very least, she was guaranteed a position within the top 20. As for the exams that were taken in the afternoon, Chi Wan felt that she did fine so she was at ease. Song Ci¡¯s score was slightly higher than Chi Wan¡¯s. It had always been like this, and there was no bad blood between the two. Chi Wan pursed her lips, and a sweet smile spread across her face. ¡°Brother Ci, this question is so difficult but you managed to get it right. That¡¯s amazing! Can you teach me?¡± Song Ci then grabbed an empty sheet of paper from under his desk and was about to explain the solution. However, Chi Wan suddenly thought of something and turned her head around. She looked at the back row of the classroom. ¡°Sister, I saw that you were sleeping during the exams. You did not know how to solve this question, right?¡± ¡°Brother Ci is helping me with the question. He¡¯s the top student and his explanations are particularly clear. Come over quickly, we¡¯ll learn together.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. She was ready to leave and did not react to Chi Wan. It was as if all of this had nothing to do with her. Some of the students gathered around and watched the situation that was unfolding before their eyes. Once again, Song Ci furrowed his brows fiercely. To begin with, he was already displeased with Chi Wei. Now, his impression of her was even worse. He snorted coldly. ¡°We don¡¯t need to waste our time on her.¡± ¡°She slept through the exam. It was obvious how unmotivated she was.¡± ¡°Even if the answer was placed right in front of her, I doubt that she could copy it correctly.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wan was speechless. In the end, she could only smile apologetically. She looked at Chi Wei and said, ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t you bring your test papers over? Brother Song and I will help you revise it from the very beginning.¡± However, the smile in Chi Wan¡¯s eyes contradicted her words. ¡®Finally, this illiterate country bumpkin will be exposed!¡¯ She also wanted to let her uncle and aunt know that their precious biological daughter was no match for her! Chapter 20 Ultimately, the Chi family would understand that she was the only one worthy of being treated like a princess. Chi Wei was not worthy at all. The more she thought about it, the happier she became. Chi Wan¡¯s lips intuitively curled up. She took a deep breath and tried to hide it. Since Chi Wei did not take any action, Chi Wan asked again, ¡°Sister, where are your papers?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have my papers.¡± Her cold eyes were filled with impatience. Chi Wei picked up her bag again but Chi Wan was blocking the exit. ¡°Get out of my way.¡± ¡°You¡­ don¡¯t have your papers?¡± Chi Wan was stunned. She did not expect such a reply. Then, she put on a pitiful expression and asked, ¡°Sister, are you too embarrassed to show us your papers because of how horrible your grades are?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We won¡¯t dislike you because of it¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei paused for a moment and finally looked at Chi Wan with a serious expression on her face. ¡°I think there¡¯s something wrong with you. Low comprehension is due to the nerves in the brain. It could be fixed through an operation. Do you need me to introduce an expert to you?¡± As she spoke, Chi Wei looked through her contact list. Then, she looked up and said, ¡°I can even get you a discount.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡± ? Almost immediately, Chi Wan¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡°Sister, I was kind enough to offer you help with the test questions. Why did you insult me¡­¡± As she spoke, tears began to roll down her cheeks. Chi Wei had a baffling expression on her face. However, she suddenly remembered some past experiences that she had. Some patients would react unexpectedly when they found out about their defects. Upholding her professional ethics, Chi Wei advised, ¡°Early detection, early treatment.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Who does this country bumpkin think she is?¡¯ Chi Wan¡¯s eyes darkened. She grabbed Song Ci¡¯s arm distressfully. Just as she was about to say something, everyone was suddenly distracted by another matter. ¡°Hahaha! Everyone, come quickly! Chi Wei¡¯s test paper is posted on the bulletin board!¡± The one who cried out in surprise was a boy. He left the classroom as soon as the exam ended. However, he caught a glimpse of the bulletin board and instantly started laughing. Bulletin board? Everyone was confused. Usually, only the test papers with nearly perfect scores would be posted there. It was to motivate the other students so they would improve in the future. Why would Chi Wei¡¯s test papers be on the bulletin board? Chi Wan¡¯s heart began to panic. Could it be that Chi Wei actually had some skills? That was not possible. Everyone looked at one and another. They were unable to react for a moment. The boy who was laughing finally stopped and gave Chi Wei a genuine thumbs up. ¡°You are truly talented!¡± ¡°F*ck, Professor Chi saw her neighbor trying to plant some jujube trees so she lent a helping hand?¡± ¡°Amazing! Why didn¡¯t I think of this answer!¡± ¡­ ? The classroom became silent again. Then, the students suddenly burst out laughing. Chapter 21 The words written were so direct. It was impossible to misunderstand the meaning. [ Three years ago, our country¡¯s famous scientist, Professor Chi, discovered the X element and won the Nobel Prize. However, she did not attend the award ceremony. Instead, a representative brought a letter written by Professor Chi and in it was written as follows: A villager needed help planting trees, so I am unable to attend. Please forgive me. ] [ What is the true meaning behind Professor Chi¡¯s words? ] Chi Wei merely wrote down what caused her action at that time. However, the students who were unaware of her identity kept laughing at her. Apparently, the words on her letter had a different meaning. Chi Wan smiled to herself. From the corner of her eyes, she could see Song Ci picking up his phone with an unsightly expression, although she did not know who he was texting. Chi Wan tried to hide her joy by putting on a disapproving expression on her face. ¡°Sister, even if you did not understand the meaning behind Professor Chi¡¯s words, you should not write an answer like this¡­¡± ¡°For a genius like Professor Chi, every word she spoke has a deep meaning.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t insult a genius who has made countless contributions to the country like this.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After Chi Wan finished speaking, everyone immediately nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you really did not understand, you could just skip the question. You should not have joked around like this!¡± ¡°If I were Professor Chi, I would beat you up on the spot after seeing the answer you wrote!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The more the student spoke, the more annoyed he became. Suddenly, a slightly plump and short figure appeared at the classroom door. The noisy classroom instantly became quiet. It was a teacher named Zhou Lin and he was furious. He slapped the test paper that he had just taken from the bulletin board onto the table. In a rough and loud voice, the middle-aged man said, ¡°I, Zhou Lin, have been teaching for more than ten years. However, this is the first time I encountered such a mischievous student!¡± ¡°Chi Wei! Which one of you is Chi Wei? Stand up!¡± It was clear that he wanted to harshly reprimand the student. The surrounding students took a step back, revealing a slightly stunned Chi Wei. ¡°So, you¡¯re Chi Wei? Hurry up and acknowledge your mistake!¡± The young lady still had a nonchalant attitude, as if she had done nothing wrong. That sight made Zhou Lin even angrier. However, he could not do anything other than glare fiercely at Chi Wei. Then, he threw the test paper directly at her. The test paper landed in front of Chi Wei. Chi Wei lowered her eyes and immediately saw a big red cross on the box next to ¡°reading comprehension¡±. There was a comment right below it that reads: [ Points deducted for disrespecting the professor. ] ¡°¡­¡± The girl was more confused than ever. This was what she thought at that time. Her neighbor, the granny, was a very sweet person. So, she just wanted to help. Chi Wei looked at the fierce gaze of Zhou Lin and paused for a moment. Then, she said in the most serious manner, ¡°This is what Professor Chi was really thinking.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± ¡°Hahahaha!!!¡± The students burst into laughter again. Zhou Lin was angrier than ever. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°What? Did Professor Chi tell you this personally? Don¡¯t think that just because you share the same surname, you can make up such nonsense!¡± Even Chi Wan was genuinely stunned by Chi Wei¡¯s words. However, this was a good opportunity for her to show off! She quickly reacted by pulling Chi Wei¡¯s sleeve. Then, she said in a gentle tone, ¡°Sister, I got a perfect score for this question. I can help you. Professor Chi¡¯s words actually have four layers of meaning. They are¡­¡± Chapter 22 ¡°Sending letters has been our country¡¯s culture. It was passed down ever since ancient times. The purpose of sending the letter was to show off the long history of our great country to the rest of the world.¡± ¡°The trees represent vitality. When Professor Chi said that she was planting trees, she did not mean it literally. Instead, she hopes that the scientific research community will continue to blossom in the future.¡± ¡°At the same time, ¡®planting trees¡¯ is Professor Chi¡¯s way of expressing herself. She was busy doing research, which is why she did not attend the award ceremony. Professor Chi hopes that everyone can forgive her.¡± ¡°Finally, her actions show that she does not care about awards or fame. What matters the most is that she was able to contribute to our country!¡± Everyone fell silent after listening to Chi Wan¡¯s standard answer. Her voice was soft and gentle. The students¡¯ eyes were filled with admiration. ¡°I only managed to come up with two answers and completely forgot to praise the professor¡¯s elegant personality¡­¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Although Song Ci did not say anything, the uneasiness on his face before had completely disappeared. He looked at Chi Wan with doting eyes. It may not have been a difficult question, but Chi Wan¡¯s answer was exquisite. As for Chi Wei, she was just playing around. Song Ci became even more biased towards Chi Wan. He looked at Chi Wei in disgust. Then, he picked up his phone again and sent another message. Zhou Lin quietly listened to Chi Wan¡¯s answer. The anger in his heart dissipated and he began clapping his hands. ¡°Not bad. Chi Wan gave the most standard answer.¡± ¡°Chi Wei, why don¡¯t you learn from your sister?¡± After praising Chi Wan, Zhou Lin shifted his attention back to Chi Wei. He gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°Your punishment is to copy Professor Chi¡¯s biography ten times. Do you have any objections?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The corner of Chi Wei¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. She was at a loss for words. Chi Wan, on the other hand, felt high and mighty. However, she suppressed her emotions and she nodded respectfully at Zhou Lin. ¡°My sister just got back from the countryside. Her thoughts are relatively simple and I¡¯m sure it wasn¡¯t her intention to insult the professor. Please forgive her.¡± ¡­ Zhou Lin finally heaved a sigh of relief. His tone became much calmer. ¡°Finish and submit it to me before school ends tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Zhou Lin prepared to leave the classroom. However, just as he was heading out, he bumped into someone. It was Chen Ming. Originally, the principal was enjoying his meal but once he heard of the news, he immediately put down his chopsticks and rushed over as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, he was too late. Chi Wei¡¯s test paper had already been plastered on the notice board by this teacher and all the students had seen it. In fact, Zhou Lin even punished Chi Wei. Chen Ming¡¯s heart was about to shatter. ¡°Hurry up and copy Professor Chi¡¯s biography a hundred times! Hand it over to me by tonight!!!¡± After Chen Ming said that, everyone was stunned. Then, they focused their gazes at Chi Wei. ¡®The Chi family donated a lot of money to the school, but even the principal is not giving her any face. This proves how vile her behavior was!¡¯ Chapter 23 ¡®A hundred times? Even if it was a thousand times, she deserved it!¡¯ The principal¡¯s arrival made the scene look even more heated. Zhou Lin was surprised. The principal, who was usually a friendly man, showed up personally. He must be really angry¡­ just like how he was! Zhou Lin quickly glared at Chi Wei. ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was yelled at again. The little girl pursed her lips and did not say anything. She looked at Chen Ming instead. Chen Ming was terrified. ¡°Why are you shouting?¡± Chen Ming¡¯s heart was pounding. He had finally successfully invited the genius to his school, but what if she felt insulted by this situation and decided to leave? ¡°What I meant was, you copy it a hundred times!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ? Zhou Lin had a baffled expression on his face. He dug his ears in disbelief. Then, he tried to confirm that he did not hear the principal wrongly. Zhou Lin pointed at himself and said, ¡°Me? Copy it a hundred times?¡± The question made Chen Ming even angrier. ¡°Of course it¡¯s you! Who else could it be? Are you trying to wiggle your way out of your punishment? You wish. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m referring to you.¡± Chen Ming could no longer suppress his anger. Zhou Lin blinked his eyes in confusion. He could not help himself but complain, ¡°Principal, you don¡¯t know how absurd this student is! She actually wrote in the exam paper¡­¡± However, before he could finish speaking, Chen Ming forced him to stop. ¡®This foolish teacher. ¡®How did he not realize that Professor Chi herself was standing right in front of him?!¡¯ If Chi Wei did not request to keep her identity a secret, Chen Ming would have exposed it long ago. However, as a young talent who had already achieved remarkable accomplishments in countless fields, Chi Wei needed to be careful and had to protect her identity. ¡°Chi Wei¡¯s answer is the most accurate.¡± ¡°Professor Chi saw her neighbor trying to plant some jujube trees so she lent a helping hand. That was it. She didn¡¯t mean anything by it. It¡¯s all in your imagination!¡± After saying that, Chen Ming quickly turned his head towards Chi Wei. With a flattering smile, he said, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t pay any attention to him.¡± ¡­ ? What strange words the principal had spoken. Everyone who had scorned Chi Wei was stunned. Even Chi Wan, who had always displayed an obedient smile, almost lost her composure. ¡®How much money did uncle and aunty donate to the school? ¡®Why else would the principal personally show up?¡¯ Chi Wan lowered her head and clenched her fists behind her back. She had never been so irritated before. As for Zhou Lin, he felt that he had lost all of his dignity. Worst of all, it happened right in front of his students. ¡®I did not do anything wrong. ¡®This girl had no respect for the country¡¯s scientific genius. Her punishment was merely to copy the professor¡¯s biography ten times. What was wrong with that?¡¯ ¡°Principal Chen, we have a set answer for the test questions. What she had written was really unacceptable!¡± ¡°The proper answer had four layers to it.¡± Chapter 24 Zhou Lin was about to leave the classroom. ¡°Principal Chen, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll bring you the answer sheet immediately!¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was indeed a standard answer. But how could Chi Wei not be able to solve a question about herself? The answer sheet was useless. ¡°Stop right there!¡± Chen Ming felt a headache. The principal, who had always displayed a calm and amiable expression, no longer cared about his public image. He quickly stopped the teacher in his tracks. ¡°Professor Chi personally told me the answer.¡± ¡°Therefore, all your assumptions are wrong. Only student Chi¡¯s answer was right. There is no one in this world who understands professor Chi better than student Chi!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Everyone present became more and more confused. ¡°What did you say?¡± Chen Ming no longer cared for what Zhou Lin had to say. He looked at Chi Wei with a pleasant smile. ¡°Student Chi, I¡¯m sorry for the misunderstanding. We will update the answer sheet immediately. Your total score will definitely not be affected!¡± ¡­ Chen Ming angrily dragged the teacher out. Nobody expected such a turn of events. The students stared at Chi Wei. ¡°Chi Wei¡­ You¡­ How did you know the answer?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei paused for a moment before she finally spoke. ¡°She told me.¡± ¡­ ? ¡®Wait, she actually knows Professor Chi?¡¯ Chi Wan¡¯s expression soured. She did not expect Chi Wei to actually know the professor. ¡®Professor Chi spoke to her personally? ¡®How could a country bumpkin have such an opportunity? ¡®She was probably just lucky.¡¯ One of the students could no longer contain her curiosity. She tugged at Chi Wan¡¯s sleeves and asked, ¡°Wanwan, your family¡¯s surname is also Chi. Could it be that you¡¯re related to Professor Chi?¡± ¡°If so, then you¡¯re too modest. Look at Chi Wei. She used the professor¡¯s name to her advantage on her first day at school. How pretentious¡­¡± Although she lowered her voice, it was loud enough for the surrounding students to hear. Chi Wan put up a faint smile. ¡°Stop joking. Our family¡¯s surname is Chi, but we really aren¡¯t acquainted with Professor Chi¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps she saw the answer from a magazine that we were not aware of.¡± Chi Wan¡¯s explanation made sense. However, why does it feel like something was still wrong? Looking at Chi Wei¡¯s indifferent expression, it did not seem like she was lying, unless she really spent three days and nights concocting such an elaborate scheme. ¡­ Meanwhile, there was a woman wearing a black qipao sitting in the Chi family¡¯s living room. Old Madam Chi, Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu were also present. Song Ningshuang leisurely took a sip of tea before gently placing the teacup on the table. Then, she took out a handkerchief to wipe her hands. Finally, she spoke in a cold tone, ¡°I¡¯m here today to talk about the arranged marriage between our two families. I hope that my future daughter-in-law will still be Wanwan.¡± Chapter 25 Song Ningshuang had made up her mind. The marriage between their two families had been agreed upon a long time ago. Since Chi Wei had disappeared for many years, Chi Wan was chosen instead. Now, Chi Wei has returned. Everything should be back to the way it was before. However, Chi Wei was simply unsuitable to be her daughter-in-law! She had seen the message sent by Song Ci. Song Ningshuang¡¯s impression of Chi Wei was extremely bad, even though she had never met her before. Not only was she illiterate, but she actually dared to make fun of the genius Professor Chi. In the future, any nonsense she spouts to the public would bring shame to the Song family. The Song family could not possibly accept such a person as a daughter-in-law. Song Ningshuang looked extremely calm. It was impossible to change her mind regarding this matter. Meanwhile, Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun were stunned. They had worried looks in their eyes. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Qiao Yuechu endured her anger but her eyes began to turn red. ¡°How can we simply change a marriage that was arranged by the elders?¡± ¡°Besides, even if we want to change it, we need to ask our children for their opinions. Maybe Weiwei does not like Song Ci too.¡± Qiao Yuechu was generally a good-tempered woman. However, when it came to her daughter, she would instantly become very protective. She had been pregnant with her for ten months but lost the opportunity to raise her daughter. She could not bear this kind of insult towards Chi Wei. ¡­ Song Ningshuang froze for a moment. However, she quickly regained her arrogance. ¡°We don¡¯t want Chi Wei to pester our Song Ci.¡± She sounded very certain, as if Chi Wei had already fallen in love with Song Ci at first sight. ¡°If this keeps up, things might get out of control.¡± On the other hand, Old Madam Chi did not look displeased at all. In fact, she looked happier than ever. She excitedly poured herself another cup of tea and chucked, ¡°What a coincidence. I was thinking the exact same thing.¡± ¡°Wanwan and Song Ci were childhood sweethearts. They grew up together and have a deep understanding of each other. Furthermore, they are both outstanding individuals, a perfect match for one and another. In my eyes, Chi Wei is not even half as important as Wanwan.¡± ¡°How can such a vulgar girl be the daughter-in-law of the Song family?!¡± Song Ningshuang and Old Madam Chi talked excitedly among themselves. They did not even bother to ask anyone else¡¯s opinion. ¡°¡­¡± Chi Yun and Qiao Yuechu did not think that marrying into the Song family was all that great, but they still held a grudge towards Song Ningshuang in their hearts for what she had said. Their daughter was not taken seriously. After a while, there was a knock on the door. ¡­ Chi Wan had finally returned home from school. She was carrying her school bag and looked somewhat depressed. ¡®How did Chi Wei get to meet Professor Chi?¡¯ Before she could think any further, she saw Song Ningshuang sitting in the living room. Chi Wan was stunned at first, but a happy expression quickly appeared on his face. ¡°Auntie Song, why are you here?¡± Her voice was sweet and soft, like a gentle drizzle that nourished the forest. Just listening to her was enough to improve one¡¯s mood. Chapter 26 Song Ningshuang¡¯s stern face immediately became relaxed. She stood up and held Chi Wan¡¯s hand affectionately. Her eyes were filled with love for her. ¡°Auntie came here today to talk about your engagement with Song Ci.¡± ¡­ Chi Wan¡¯s body stiffened and her sweet smile disappeared. Could it be that the Song family wanted Chi Wei to be with Brother Song? Did they think that she was no longer a good match for him? ¡°Auntie¡­¡± Chi Wan was about to burst out in tears at any given second. Song Ningshuang did not realize what Chi Wan was thinking. After all, Wanwan had always been an optimistic person and tended to act coy around her. Now that the matter was settled, Song Ningshuang thought that Chi Wan was still acting coy. She patted Chi Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Your aunt insisted that arranged marriage depends on you, Song Ci, and Chi Wei¡¯s opinions. However, I think that you and Song Ci are a match made in heaven. Be it in your studies or hobbies, the both of you share so much in common and have a bright future ahead.¡± ¡°Chi Wei? Do you think Song Ci would want to be a farmer and raise chickens?¡± Song Ningshuang sneered as she thought about the ridiculous scene. Many people wanted to marry into the Song family, but they were not worthy. ¡­ Chi Wan was stunned for a moment. She quickly tried to suppress the smile on her face. Then, she lowered her head obediently and said shyly, ¡°Oh no, I have to listen to whatever the elders say.¡± Chi Wan had just tacitly agreed with Song Ningshuang¡¯s words. Qiao Yuechu¡¯s eyes were about to spew fire. She clenched her fists. So, her poor daughter was dumped just like that? No, Chi Wei should dump Song Ci first! Everyone was immersed in their own thoughts. Then, the door opened once again. They all looked up and as expected, it was Chi Wei. She slowly walked over. Song Ningshuang gazed at her from head to toe. ¡°She¡¯s quite exquisite.¡± The middle-aged woman smiled lightly. Old Madam Chi chimed in, ¡°She only looks good. In other aspects, she¡¯s nothing but a fool. She¡¯s also not as obedient as Wanwan.¡± Their voices were not lowered, as if they did not mind that Chi Wei would hear them. Chi Wei was too lazy to even lift her eyelids. She had other things to do. ¡­ Seeing that Chi Wei was about to bypass them and head upstairs, Song Ningshuang could no longer conceal the disdain on her face. She casually picked up a gift box from the side and gently opened it. In the box, there was an exquisite bracelet. However, it only looks splendid on the surface. People who had been wealthy all their lives like Old Madam Chi, Qiao Yuechu, and even Chi Wan, could tell at a single glance that the materials used to make the bracelet was of inferior quality. The diamond was a combination of other broken diamonds and the craftsmanship looked very crude. It was obviously used to make light of people. Song Ningshuang did not think that there was anything wrong with it. She took another sip of tea and said calmly, ¡°Weiwei, this is a gift from Auntie Song to you as a form of compensation. In the future, don¡¯t ever pester Song Ci again, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re from the countryside. You¡¯ve never seen such beautiful jewelry, have you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Chapter 27 The little girl¡¯s face looked confused. Her tone was clear and sincere. It seemed like she really did not know who these people were. Song Ningshuang instantly said, ¡°The only daughter-in-law that I am willing to accept is Wanwan. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Chi Wei was dumbfounded. ¡°Sister.¡± Chi Wan cleared her throat. There was a hint of concern in her sweet voice. ¡°Have you forgotten? This is Auntie Song, Brother Song Ci¡¯s mother. She¡¯s very gentle and kind. Auntie Song also loves children and takes good care of them¡­¡± ¡­ Chi Wan¡¯s explanation failed to jog Chi Wei¡¯s memories. The doubt in Chi Wei¡¯s eyes increased. She blinked and said in a calm tone, ¡°Who is Song Ci?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ? Who is Song Ci? Not only Chi Wan, but Old Madam Chi and Song Ningshuang almost lost their cool. Qiao Yuechu quickly turned her head away and covered her mouth. She tried to hide her laughter. Sob. Her daughter is really smart. She knows how to counterattack! ¡®I¡¯ll make you despise my daughter.¡¯ No one made a sound. Chi Wan clenched her fists. Since she was the one who started this conversation, she had to continue it. ¡°Brother Song Ci was a boy engaged to you. Grandfather arranged it. However, the two of you do not seem compatible. So, the engagement was canceled and I was chosen instead. I felt bad so I wanted to make it up to you.¡± Chi Wan deliberately paused for a long time before she finally spoke again. ¡°Brother Song Ci sits next to me in class. His grades in school are very impressive¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Chi Wei still looked indifferent, as if she was the one who decided to annul the engagement. Chi Wan lowered her head. Her sweet and obedient smile disappeared for a moment. There was darkness in her eyes. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t seem to care about Brother Song Ci.¡± Chi Wei nodded happily. To be honest, this was the first time she had heard of this name. When Chi Wan saw Chi Wei¡¯s reaction, she became relaxed. Her voice sounded even sweeter than before, ¡°That¡¯s good. Brother Song Ci and I really like each other. I thought¡­ things would have changed.¡± ¡°But if you¡¯re really not interested in Brother Song Ci, then I don¡¯t feel so guilty¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei was quite taken aback. It looked as if Chi Wan was about to cry tears of joy. She pondered for a second and then said in a serious tone, ¡°I wish the two of you a happy marriage. May you stay together for a hundred years.¡± It was clear that Chi Wei was not joking. However, Song Ningshuanghad a fierce frown on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how outstanding Song Ci Is?¡± ¡°Not only does he have a bright future, but he is also handsome. Many girls in school wanted to get close to him!¡± ¡°Wanwan, show her Song Ci¡¯s photo.¡± It would be best if Chi Wei fell in love with her son after seeing the photo. Maybe then she would be unwilling to break off the engagement. Chi Wei had to be the one who got dumped! If not, her trip to the Chi family¡¯s house would feel like a farce. Song Ningshuang¡¯s mood slightly improved, as if she was about to be victorious. Chi Wan did not expect such a turn of events. However, she thought to herself for a while and finally came to a conclusion. ¡®Chi Wei just wants Auntie Song¡¯s attention!¡¯ Chapter 28 ¡®She¡¯s so good at scheming!¡¯ However, Chi Wan immediately concealed her emotions and obediently picked up her phone. She eagerly approached Chi Wei and showed her Song Ci¡¯s photo. ¡°Sister, this is Brother Song Ci.¡± She shoved her phone right into Chi Wei¡¯s face. On the screen was a picture of a young couple. The girl was smiling very happily and she was leaning on the boy. Meanwhile, the boy was carrying her bag. Based on the background, it seemed like they were at an amusement park. Chi Wei took a look and then raised her head. She still did not show the expression that Song Ningshuang wanted. On the other hand, Chi Wan was covering her mouth. She could not hide the adoration in her eyes. ¡°Sister, doesn¡¯t Brother Song look simply dazzling?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wei took another look at the young man in the photo. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even look as good as my family¡¯s chef.¡± ¡­ ? Not only Chi Wan, but everyone present was stunned. Song Ningshuang¡¯s expression worsened. Old Madam Chi glared at Chi Wei and yelled, ¡°Nonsense!¡± Then, she smiled apologetically and held Song Ningshuang¡¯s hand. ¡°This child is from the countryside. She won¡¯t know what¡¯s considered good-looking or not.¡± Old Madam Chi turned her head again but this time, with a fierce look on her face. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and apologize to your Auntie Song.¡± Song Ningshuang slowly calmed down. There was no point in getting angry with a little girl who had no taste. Moreover, in her imagination, Chi Wei was clearly regretting her actions after seeing Song Ci¡¯s photo. ¡®She¡¯s just acting and wants to use other methods to uphold her engagement. This little girl is unaware of her own worth.¡¯ Song Ningshuang calmly took a sip of tea and returned to her elegant self. She casually unzipped her bag and took out a crystal clear bracelet. Then, she gave it to Chi Wan. ¡°This bracelet was passed down from generation to generation within the Song family. Wanwan, take good care of it.¡± The meaning behind her words did not need to be explained. It was obvious that she had already decided her daughter-in-law would be Chi Wan. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at Chi Wei again. If this little girl had pleaded a little more pitifully, then maybe she would have rejected her a little more gently. However, Chi Wei had already turned around and walked up the stairs. Her face still showed an indifferent expression. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Heh, she¡¯s just trying to act brave.¡¯ ¡­ Chi Wei did not mind such an insignificant incident. After returning to her room, she put down her pink school bag and sat in front of the computer. Once she logged into her account, there were countless messages. Most of the messages were from the [ Elite Gathering Group ]. They were chatting passionately about academics. As for Chen Ming, he was trying his best to fix his mistakes. [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: Weiwei, I will personally supervise Zhou Lin. How about I post his punishment on the bulletin board? ] [ Rongcheng-Chen Ming: It¡¯s all his fault for being so foolish. He actually dared to question your words. Serves him right! ] Chen Ming sent a few photos. Chi Wei looked at pictures casually. The bald teacher was copying her biography obediently in his office. He looked just like an elementary school student who was being punished for his mistake. On the right side of his desk, there was a pile of papers that he had already completed. ¡­ Before Chi Wei could reply, she received a video call request. [ Beijing-Fu Xingyun ] Fu Shiyan¡¯s grandfather was one of her patients. Chapter 29 Back then, Fu Xingyun¡¯s life was hanging by a thread. He was pulled back from the jaws of death by Chi Wei. The old man should be recuperating peacefully, but he could not suppress his violent temper. During his recuperation period, he would worsen his health by getting angry. After he had recovered, he became even more unbridled. Once, he even picked a fight with a gang. Fu Shiyan had always been vicious. He was quite similar to his grandson. Chi Wei accepted the video call. An old but energetic face appeared on the screen. ¡°Weiwei!¡± Old Master Fu immediately greeted her. He glanced at Chi Wei¡¯s background. It did not look too shabby. Then, he let out a slight sigh of relief and started to talk with a smile on his face. ¡°My grandson is also in Rongcheng.¡± Chi Wei felt an inexplicable sense of joy from what Fu Xingyun said. She blinked her almond-shaped eyes but began to gradually frown. ¡°Is there something that he needed to do?¡± Fu Shiyan might have had an attitude but he always took his matters seriously. He had dabbled in every field, including the scientific research world, ever since he was young. In fact, he did well in most of them. Fu Shiyan being in Rongcheng probably means that there was something that required his attention. ¡°Ah?¡± Old Master Fu was stunned. He hurriedly waved his hand and said, ¡°What business could he possibly have? He was just worried, so he specifically came to cook for you. How was it? His cooking was not bad, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®The food tasted fine. ¡®But why would he personally come to Rongcheng?¡¯ Chi Wei lifted his eyelids and casually took out her homework from her school bag. However, she could not hide the hint of disdain in her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine to respect your teacher, but there¡¯s no need to go so far.¡± ¡°He should go back.¡± ¡°!!!¡± ¡°No, absolutely not!¡± Fu Xingyun¡¯s smile disappeared. He clenched his chest with his hand. His old face was filled with sorrow. Then, tears began to flow from his eyes. ¡°Weiwei! You have no idea how annoying this brat is at home. Every day, he only knows how to stir up trouble. Whenever I see him, my heart feels like it would stop beating at any moment!¡± ¡°So, can you please take him in? Don¡¯t let him return. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll die from anger¡­¡± Every word Old Master Fu said sounded sincere. It was as if Fu Shiyan was a killer. ¡°¡­¡± The corner of the little girl¡¯s lips twitched. She did not express her personal opinion. Instead, as a doctor, she said in a very responsible manner, ¡°Pay attention to your diet.¡± She was involved in both scientific and medical research. Sometimes, a proper diet would greatly improve the patient¡¯s health. In fact, they should be paying attention to it. Old Master Fu smiled and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Weiwei, just make sure my grandson doesn¡¯t come back. I would lose control of my hands when I see him. Seriously, I want to hit him!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Although she did not know what Old Master Fu was plotting, keeping Fu Shiyan around should not pose too much of a problem. He could even cook for her along the way. Chi Wei thought for a moment and agreed. She did not notice the sly expression that flashed across Old Master Fu¡¯s face. ¡®Hmph, stinky brat. This is the best that your old man can do for you.¡¯ Chi Wei ended the video call after giving a few instructions on how to take care of his body to Fu Xingyun. Just as she was about to finish her childish homework, Chi Wei received another new message. [ Medical Center-Jiang Nan: Teacher!!! ] [ Medical Center-Jiang Nan: Teacher, are you really going to stay in Rongcheng? When will you come back? We need you. ] Chapter 30 Chi Wei barely remembers Jiang Nan. The other apprentices in her hospital were way more talented. In the past, she had given him a few pointers. So, Jiang Nan naturally considered her as his teacher. Before this, Chi Wei was in charge of the hospital and research institute. However, she was afraid that she might cause trouble. So, she assigned most of the tasks to her subordinates. Only matters that required decision-making would be handled by her. Jiang Nan sounded like he was panicking. It was probably a serious issue. ¡°Speak.¡± The little girl typed on her keyboard. Her reply was simple but also very reassuring. Jiang Nan immediately explained the situation. Apparently, the hospital had received a rather troublesome patient. The patient¡¯s body was weak and needed immediate surgery. However, some complicated symptoms arose. Chi Wei¡¯s apprentices were unsure of what they should do. They needed to make the perfect decision on this matter. The patient was in a critical condition and they could not afford to take any risks. Chi Wei¡¯s expression turned cold as she read Jiang Nan¡¯s description of the patient¡¯s symptoms. Unfortunately, it was hard to explain such complicated things through texts. [ Medical Center-Jiang Nan: Teacher, if you do not mind, may I go to Rongcheng City and discuss the matter with you personally? ] ¡°Sure.¡± Chi Wei replied instantly. Seeing her response, Jiang Nan heaved a sigh of relief. After pausing for a moment, Chi Wei sent another message. [ Do you mind bringing some fine tea for your teacher? ] Chi Wei loved to drink tea, especially in winter. She usually carried a thermos with her. The fragrance brought out by the tea leaves was impeccable. She may only be 18 years old, but Chi Wei often acted like an old man. Even so, no one dared to object to her way of life. She was extremely talented and amazing. All she wanted was some tea, which should not be too much of a problem. [ Sure.] Her students were very filial. After briefly instructing some temporary care methods for the patient to Jiang Nan, Chi Wei turned off her phone. Finally, she had some time for herself. ¡­ Meanwhile, the living room was bustling with activity. Song Ningshuang had departed, leaving only the Chi family members behind. Qiao Yuechu looked around her surroundings. It seemed that the situation was resolved. She happily went to prepare milk and some nutritional supplements for her daughter. As for Old Madam Chi, there was a stern look on her face. The old lady was actually not very fond of Chi Yun. However, her other children were unreliable. This son of hers, who was supposed to be the most dependable, could not even handle the issue at hand efficiently. ¡°Where is Doctor Jiang? How long has it been? Are you waiting for my feet to become crippled?¡± She was enraged and smashed a teacup on the table. Despite that, her anger did not subside. Health complications always come with old age. Three months ago, she suddenly had some difficulties with her legs. She could not even stand anymore. The old lady had hired almost all the famous doctors in Rongcheng City, but none of them found a solution. She was running out of time and the old lady could not maintain her composure. Apparently, there was a doctor from the capital city named Jiang Nan who had excellent medical skills. No matter how tough the problem was, he could easily solve it. He was quite a famous doctor. Chi Yun tried his very best to get in touch with the doctor, but he did not even have his contact information. The issue continued to drag out and till now, it still had not been resolved. Chapter 31 The old lady felt extremely anxious since her disease was getting worse. However, she could do nothing but throw a tantrum at home. Chi Yun kept quiet. He had really tried his best, but there was nothing he could not do. Chi Yun could only endure the old lady¡¯s scolding. A hint of fatigue flashed across the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, his phone vibrated. It was a voice message. [100% reliable news! Jiang Nan just bought an overnight plane ticket to Rongcheng City. He seemed to be visiting someone and even dropped by my place to buy some tea leaves. However, the tea leaves that he was looking for were very precious and I did not have any. If you try to get those tea leaves and give them to him as a gift, he might be willing to treat the Old Madam Chi! ] The person who sent that voice message was a merchant who owned a tea shop in the capital. Chi Yun had paid the merchant some money so he would provide him information if he had any updates regarding Doctor Jiang. While Chi Yun did not have much of a reaction, the old lady¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Son, quickly ask Doctor Jiang what kind of tea leaves he wants. We¡¯ll send them as a gift and then beg him to treat my legs¡­¡± Chi Yun naturally had no objections. ¡°Okay.¡± Even though the old lady had become more and more unreasonable recently, she was still his biological mother. There was no reason for him to not help her. The old lady finally heaved a heavy sigh of relief. There was still a chance that she could be cured. Then, she recalled something and muttered, ¡°Recently, many important figures have come to Rongcheng City. The famous Doctor Jiang, other experts from the academic world, and even the crown prince of the Fu family!¡± As she spoke, the old lady gently pulled Chi Wan to her side. She smiled joyfully and continued, ¡°Apparently, someone asked the crown prince what he was doing in this city, and guess what? He actually said that he was looking for a wife!¡± ¡°Wanwan, you are very talented and have accomplished so much. If you managed to marry Fu Shiyan¡­¡± However, before the old lady could finish speaking, she laughed out loud. Chi Yun, who had overheard what his mother said, frowned. ¡°I thought you wanted Wanwan to marry into the Song family?¡± Song Ningshuang had just left. What Old Madam Chi said was very inappropriate. The old lady glanced at Chi Yun indifferently. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? It was just a verbal engagement. The Song family is not bad but they are nothing compared to the Fu family. Wanwan naturally has to marry the best man that¡¯s available out there.¡± ¡­ It was the next morning. Chi Wei woke up by herself thanks to her biological clock. She wanted to have a light breakfast and head to school but on the table, there were all kinds of tonic soups. The corners of her mouth twitched. Qiao Yuechu did not find the situation to be odd. She smiled but Chi Wei looked hesitant. After a while, she said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you like mommy¡¯s cooking? These tonic soups are very nourishing to the body. You¡¯ve worked hard in school, so I brewed all of these for you. It took me 7 days!¡± ¡°This is chicken soup and that is duck soup. Over there is pig¡¯s trotter soup. There¡¯s also ginseng soup!¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®She did not have to do this.¡¯ After spending a couple of days together, Chi Wei had an understanding of her mother¡¯s personality and culinary skills. Looking at the table full of unappetizing soups, Chi Wei paused for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯m already full.¡± ¡°They can be packed and you can bring them to school.¡± Qiao Yuechu¡¯s eyes were sparkling brightly. As long as her daughter did not complain about the taste of her cooking, then everything was just fine!!! Old Madam Chi, who was supported by the servants, glanced at the tonic soups on the table. ¡°Your brain isn¡¯t good. It doesn¡¯t matter how much soup you drink.¡± Chapter 32 ¡­ The smile on Qiao Yuechu¡¯s face immediately disappeared. Just as she was about to retort, the old lady¡¯s feet suddenly stiffened. ¡°Aiya!¡± Old Madam Chi cried out and fell to the ground, together with the servant who was supporting her. She had a painful look on her face. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Qiao Yuechu would not normally laugh at such situations but she found it quite funny. It was as if karma had just hit the old lady. She covered her mouth tightly since she did not want to show disrespect towards her elders. Finally, she said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t move about if your legs can¡¯t handle it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± !!! This was the first time Qiao Yuechu had said something like this. How insolent! ¡­ Chi Wei grabbed her pink school bag and set off. She was riding the same car as Chi Wan. Chi Wei had always been indifferent and Chi Wan could not be bothered to keep up the friendly act in private. Both of them said nothing to each other during their journey to school. When they arrived, just like yesterday, there was a crowd around the school gates. In fact, today¡¯s crowd was even larger than yesterday¡¯s. Chi Wei blinked her eyes and looked around. The flashy banner had already been removed by Chen Ming. However, everyone¡¯s eyes were still on her. They seemed very excited. An eager student rushed over. ¡°Chi Wei is the best. Nobody can go against her!¡± ¡°To be able to make old Zhou Lin write a letter of apology, who could have imagined!¡± ¡°How much money do I need to donate to the school to be treated like Chi Wei?¡± Their discussions grew louder and louder. Naturally, Chi Wei heard them. She finally understood the situation. Early in the morning, when the students arrived at school, they saw a self-reflection letter. Zhou Lin¡¯s handwriting was very unique, so there was no doubt it was him. The content of the letter could not be more humble. [ Dear student Chi, I am truly sorry. I thought that my answers were right and insulted you. However, I was blind and everything was all my fault. Please accept my sincerest apologies! ] ¡°¡­¡± ? ¡®Wasn¡¯t this matter already settled? ¡®Furthermore, how could a teacher humble himself so much and apologize to a student?¡¯ Chi Wan had her suspicion but she brushed it off. It was probably because her family had donated a lot of money to the school, so the principal was pressuring teacher Zhou. Teacher Zhou had no choice but to be respectful and apologize. ¡­ Even so, some of the students could not help themselves but admire Chi Wei. A large group of students surrounded Chi Wei as she walked towards the classroom. It was as if a mafia boss was bringing his subordinates to stir up trouble. However, the extraordinary day had just begun. The results of yesterday¡¯s exam had all been calculated but were not announced. The assessment test scores would not be combined with the rest. It was only a way for the teachers to gauge the students¡¯ capabilities so they could prepare proper lesson plans. The first lesson of the day would be taught by Pei Shulan. All of the students were already prepared to die. After all, they knew that they did not do very well on the test¡­ Unexpectedly, the teacher was as gentle as a lamb. Chapter 33 A woman in her forties with her permed hair walked into the classroom. She wore a long dress and was holding a textbook. There was a smile on her face. The noisy classroom instantly became silent. In fact, the students looked as if they had just seen a ghost. Pei Shulan usually tied up her hair and wore a professional suit. Why did she dress up so differently today? Moreover, it was rumored that the average class score had dropped. Could it be that the tigress had lost her mind? Some of the students were shivering. However, the scene that everyone imagined had still not happened. Pei Shulan tidied up the somewhat messy teacher¡¯s table. ¡°Students, your results are not satisfactory. All of you have to work harder next time,¡± she said in a tone so gentle that one could melt away. ¡°This is how you solve this question¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make the same mistakes again in the future.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡®Help.¡¯ This tigress was definitely not right in her head today. Pei Shulan seemed a little off as she explained the answers. She would often take a glance at Chi Wei after every question. Her face had an earnest and cautious expression, but there was also a hint of humility and excitement. Suddenly, she accidentally broke the chalk in her hand. However, Pei Shulan did not seem bothered at all. Her smile was plastered to her face the entire time. ¡°Student Chi, what do you think of my lesson?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ? The students stared at their teacher in surprise. Chi Wei did not have much of a reaction. She said in a calm voice, ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± In terms of teaching, Pei Shulan was indeed good. She just needed to be a little bit more stern. Chi Wei remembered that she would often intimidate her students with a small whip. ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Before Pei Shulan could react to Chi Wei¡¯s comment, the surrounding students started hissing. They looked at Chi Wei with a strange gaze. ¡®Are you stupid? ¡®Obviously, the teacher wanted you to praise her. ¡®You need to shower her with compliments. If not, she will make us read ten years worth of books. ¡®It¡¯s not bad? ¡®What the hell was that?¡¯ For a moment, everyone felt that Chi Wei had doomed them. Some students even buried their heads. The tigress was about to unleash her fury. Unexpectedly, the worried look that was originally on the tigress¡¯s face disappeared. Instead, her eyes began to lit up and she was overflowing with joy. She even wished that she could dance on the spot. ¡°Thank you for your recognition, student Chi!¡± ¡°I will do better in the future!¡± ¡­ ? The bell rang and Pei Shulan left the classroom. However, the students were still in shock and had not recovered from the situation that just transpired. They all surrounded Chi Wan. ¡°Wanwan, who exactly is your sister? Both Zhou Lin and Pei Shulan acted like obedient dogs towards her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Chi Wan was speechless. She had also not recovered from the shock. ¡®Where did she actually come from?¡¯ Chi Wan curled her lips and smiled innocently. ¡°My sister has no background. When we found her, she was farming in a village. She could not even bear to throw away her shirt that had a hole in it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oh.¡± However, everyone knew that things were not that simple. Chapter 34 However, the students did not voice their doubts out loud. Only a few of them who were more straightforward laughed and said, ¡°Honestly, your sister doesn¡¯t seem like an ignorant poor child at all.¡± ¡°With that cold temperament of hers, she¡¯s even more charming than some rich pampered young ladies.¡± ¡­ It was finally lunch time. Due to everything that had happened and Chi Wei¡¯s indifferent personality, nobody invited her to eat together. Chi Wei casually tidied up her desk and headed towards the office. She gently pushed open the door. Fu Shiyan wore a black coat today. He was leaning lazily against the chair and had a casual posture. His long legs were crossed together as he twirled around the pen in his hand. It seemed that he was waiting for someone. The man looked up after hearing a creaking sound from the door. His cold and hard eyes instantly changed into warm and kind. He raised his eyebrows sinisterly. ¡°Weiwei¡­¡± ¡°Call me teacher.¡± Chi Wei put down the plastic bag that she was holding in her hand and frowned. Then, her gaze fell on the table full of dishes. There were sweet and sour fish, fresh shrimp dumplings, and meat soup that looked incredibly appetizing. This student of hers was really good at cooking. Chi Wei had already paid for the meal earlier so without any hesitation, she took the chopsticks provided by Fu Shiyan and started eating. Once again, her cheeks bulged as she stuffed the food into her mouth. She really looked like a cute little hamster. Fu Shiyan curled his lips and watched as Chi Wei quietly ate. He gently rubbed his fingers. His sight then landed on the plastic bag that Chi Wei had brought. There seemed to be some soup in it. The little girl noticed his gaze. ¡®Could it be that he wanted the soup?¡¯ Chi Wei thought to herself as she swallowed a mouthful of shrimp. She looked at Fu Shiyan attentively. Then, she revealed a caring smile, just like an elder. ¡°You¡¯re too skinny, Little Yan.¡± ¡°Here, drink some tonic soup.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she pushed the soup to Fu Shiyan¡¯s side. Chi Wei did not feel guilty at all. Qiao Yuechu¡¯s culinary skills were questionable. The soup was brewed according to a recipe. Yet, it emits a strange odor. However, it was also a gesture of her goodwill. If she just disposed of the soup, Qiao Yuechu would be devastated. It was the right decision to give the tonic soup to Fu Shiyan. ¡°¡­¡± The soup was packed into three small bowls. It looked like there were three types of soup, but the man was unable to distinguish them. Instead, his eyes sparkled. ¡°Little Yan?¡± Chi Wei blinked her eyes. Fu Shiyan was not taking any action. She thought that he might be embarrassed, so she smiled encouragingly and said, ¡°This soup was personally brewed by my mother.¡± ¡°Drink as much as you want.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be shy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Shiyan¡¯s eyes had a look of helplessness in them. The man sneered but in the end, he surrendered and picked up a spoon. His face stiffened as he drank the soup. Chi Wei looked concerned. However, he calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡­ As soon as she heard what he said, Chi Wei¡¯s worried expression intensified. She placed her small and beautiful fingers on Fu Shiyan¡¯s wrist to check his pulse, which caught him off guard. ¡®Had he gone insane?¡¯ Chapter 35 However, his pulse was steady and strong. Other than being a little excited, Fu Shiyan was just fine. Chi Wei frowned. With a stern expression, she said, ¡°Remember to get a check-up later.¡± ¡°Your taste buds are out of order. It is very likely that you¡¯ll collapse soon. If you get treatment on time, you can be cured. However, if it¡¯s too late¡­ it will be life-threatening.¡± Almost instantly, the charming atmosphere completely dissipated. Fu Shiyan slightly lowered his eyes. His gaze landed on Chi Wei¡¯s fair fingers that were resting on his wrist. The warmness of her fingertips set his heart ablaze. Unfortunately, it did not last long. Chi Wei had always been very accommodating with her patients. When she saw that Fu Shiyan was frozen and speechless, she paused for a while before saying, ¡°Little Yan, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°I will check up on you as often as I can.¡± ¡°¡­¡± After saying a few comforting words and instructing Fu Shiyan to go to the hospital, Chi Wei pushed the office door open. She remembered that there was a rather large tea shop around the area. Chi Wei wanted to buy a few boxes of tea. She had always loved drinking tea. Perhaps it was because she had been influenced by a bunch of old people. After all, she had been working with them ever since she was young. However, her favorite type of tea was extremely rare. Her subordinates had searched all over the place, but they only managed to get their hands on a small amount. Chi Wei had never seen that specific tea again after she had previously finished them. Unexpectedly, it was available at the tea shop. Chi Wei immediately took the bag of tea leaves without any hesitation. Just as she was about to make a payment at the counter, a hand suddenly reached out to her from behind. The person snatched the bag of tea leaves from her without any explanation. Her voice was a little old and coarse, but there was a hint of nobility in it. ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this.¡± She promptly put the bag of tea leaves on the counter and signaled the boss without any shame. Her voice sounded quite familiar. Chi Wei lifted her eyelids and stared at the old figure. She looked very familiar as well. However, Chi Wei rarely remembered anyone unless they left a deep impression on her or if she cared about them. Her mind was filled with all kinds of knowledge and theories. There was no room for irrelevant people. In fact, it was the other person who reacted first after they locked eyes. She seemed shocked but only for a brief moment. ¡®This vulgar young girl had not been educated properly. That¡¯s why she¡¯s loitering around here.¡¯ ¡°I want this bag of tea leaves. I assume you have no objections?¡± If she knew what was good for her, she would agree obediently. It was only natural for youngsters to be humble and respect their elders. Chi Wei blinked her eyes and finally remembered. The person in front of her, who had a full head of white hair, was none other than Old Madam Chi. She was the matron of the Chi family. Since she had been in the Chi family for many years, she had quite a high status. All the servants had to listen to her orders. ¡°This¡­¡± The owner of the tea shop was an impartial person. Naturally, he knew what had happened. ¡°But this young girl took the bag of tea leaves first. You just snatched¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean I snatched it from her?¡± The old lady cut him off before he could finish his sentence. Then, she paused for a moment and laughed. ¡°Being filial to your elders is to be expected. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The little girl tilted her head and blinked her eyes. In a serious tone, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mind at first, but now I do.¡± Chapter 36 ¡°¡­¡± The old lady who was frowning glared at Chi Wei angrily. She did not have time to argue with this vulgar young girl. ¡°I¡¯ll pay double the price. Are you selling it or not?¡± The famous Doctor Jiang¡¯s plane had landed in Rongcheng City. If she did not get the tea leaves for him, he would definitely refuse to treat her legs. She could not afford to miss this opportunity! ¡­ After the tea leaves were paid for, the old lady left. Chi Wei was still in the tea shop. Luckily, when it comes to tea, Chi Wei was not as picky. She casually picked up a few other types of tea leaves and paid for them. Then, she left the tea shop and went back to school for her afternoon classes. When school ended for the day, Chi Wei did not immediately return home. Instead, she turned on her phone and checked the location that was sent by Jiang Nan. She proceeded to walk at a moderate pace. A few minutes later, Chi Wei arrived at a restaurant. Jiang Nan was pacing back and front near the door while waiting for her. Jiang Nan had just turned thirty this year. He was quite young and thanks to his medical skills, he was a renowned individual. It was said that if one wanted to consult him, they would need to make an appointment at least a few months in advance. He was quite promising. Jiang Nan instantly noticed Chi Wei when she arrived. He quickly ran over, unable to contain his excitement. He respectfully led her into a private room that he had booked in advance. Then, he pulled out a chair carefully and smiled. ¡°Teacher, please have a seat.¡± If people saw that the famous doctor who was usually arrogant and aloof being so humble, their jaws might fall off. Chi Wei accepted the gesture indifferently. The two of them went straight to the point and began talking about the patient. Jiang Nan had made sufficient preparations before meeting his teacher. He brought detailed notes about the patient¡¯s symptoms and physical condition. After reading it, Chi Wei¡¯s expression gloomed. What the patient had been suffering was indeed terrible and difficult to deal with. There were two major diseases and some signs of deterioration. Things would go out of control if they did not provide proper treatment. The surgery could only be delayed for another month and it was extremely risky because the patient was already very weak. ¡°Teacher, could you do anything about it?¡± Jiang Nan lowered his head in frustration. As a doctor, his responsibility was to save as many people as he could. This patient would turn into a corpse soon and he had a hard time accepting it. Jiang Nan¡¯s eyes were a little red. Chi Wei picked up a document and she glanced over it. Then, she began her discussion with Jiang Nan. Jiang Nan was stunned. As Chi Wei continued to speak, all of Jiang Nan¡¯s troubles began to fade away. ¡®Wonderful!¡¯ Chi Wei¡¯s solutions were simple and effective. Jiang Nan no longer looked helpless. The nightmares that plagued him had disappeared. If he had a plane ticket, he would have immediately flown back to the hospital. Chapter 37 The patient could finally be saved! The thirty-year-old man acted like an elementary school student around Chi Wei. His eyes were full of adoration for her. Suddenly, he remembered her request for the tea leaves. Jiang Nan did not manage to get the type of tea his teacher wanted. Who would have thought it was so difficult to obtain. Since he had already promised, he knew he could not come empty-handed. As he was having a headache over the issue, someone approached and offered him exactly what he wanted. However, there was a condition. He needed to treat an old lady with her illness. Jiang Nan was not a person who would normally accept gifts, but he happened to urgently need this bag of tea leaves. So, he took it and promised to consider treating the old lady. He needed to show that he held the utmost respect for his teacher. ¡°Teacher, here¡¯s the tea you wanted.¡± He carefully handed the bag of tea leaves to Chi Wei and looked forward to being praised. Chi Wei¡¯s students often behaved like this. Although they were gifted individuals themselves, they could not hold a candle next to their teacher. So, it would be an honor to receive their teacher¡¯s approval! Chi Wei lowered her eyes and looked at the bag of tea leaves. For some reason, it seemed familiar. She had never rejected her students¡¯ gifts. After all, they were only trying to be respectful towards her. However, when Chi Wei picked up the bag of tea leaves and took a glance at it, she finally remembered. It was the exact same bag of tea leaves from the tea shop earlier. When the old lady snatched it from her hands, she used a little too much strength and dented one of the corners. Perhaps it was a coincidence. Chi Wei did not think too much about it. Instead, she just told Jiang Nan a few things to take note of when he performed the surgery. ¡­ The atmosphere at home was a little solemn because Chi Wei had still not returned. There was a boy was sitting next to Chi Wan. Then, a soft creak could be heard. It came from the door. Qiao Yuechu instantly stood up. Her daughter was finally back. ¡°Weiwei, how was school? Did anyone bully you? Did anyone confess to you? Did you finish the tonic soup that mommy made?¡± ¡°You must be exhausted after such a long day. Go back to your room and play some games!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Being bombarded with a series of questions, the corners of Chi Wei¡¯s mouth twitched. She felt defenseless. Her mother was such a dramatic woman. Old Madam Chi let out a snort and absent-mindedly knocked her walking stick onto the floor, which irritated her. She turned her head to one of the housekeepers and said, ¡°You said Doctor Jiang is too busy and does not have time to come see me?¡± The housekeeper explained to Old Madam Chi that Doctor Jiang did not refuse the gift. In fact, he took it immediately. However, he did not make any promises to treat the old lady. Doctor Jiang mentioned that he had a patient in Beijing who needed urgent treatment. So, he might not have the time to check on her. Old Madam Chi felt a little depressed. The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she became. There was nothing she could do. Since Chi Wei¡¯s school bag was already full of textbooks and stationery, she had no choice but to carry Jiang Nan¡¯s gift in her arms. The dark green packaging was very conspicuous. When Chi Wei passed by the living room, the old lady¡¯s sharp eyes caught a glimpse of the bag of tea leaves. Chapter 38 It looked exactly the same as the one the old lady had bought for Doctor Jiang. Old Madam Chi cast a doubtful gaze at Chi Wei. The housekeeper noticed the situation. As she continued to massage the old lady¡¯s shoulders, she said, ¡°It¡¯s probably just a similar packaging. How could a little girl from the countryside have such expensive taste?¡± Her words were filled with contempt towards Chi Wei. The old lady immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Maybe she was just too nervous. The tea leaves that she had bought cost over a million yuan. It was not something that an ordinary person could afford. ¡­ In the end, the old lady decided not to concern herself with Chi Wei anymore. Instead, she smiled at Chi Wan and the young man. ¡°Wanwan, Xiao Yu, the both of you and Song Ci participated in a scientific research competition, right? What was the result? Did you pass the preliminary round? I heard that every school in the country signed up for this competition but only a hundred students were selected. Apparently, if you make it to the end, Professor Chi would personally be the one to quiz you. The top three winners would get the chance to study under Professor Chi at her research institute.¡± ¡°Our surname is also Chi. Please don¡¯t bring shame to our family!¡± Chi Yun had three sons. The eldest was a businessman. He was an indomitable spirit and had a lot of impressive achievements. Many girls sought after his affections. However, he worked all year round and was rarely at home. The second son was a hopeless bastard. He never learned anything and only played games. As for the youngest son, he was similar to Song Ci in terms of intellect. He paid attention to his studies, but he was a little strange. While Song Ci always tried his best to get a perfect score in his exams, Chi Yu always tried to get a zero. Even though his family berated him many times, he did not take it to heart. The old lady was really worried. What if he attempted to get zero in the competition¡¯s preliminary round? ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry.¡± Chi Wan comforted the old lady. She had always been gentle and quiet. Her soft voice immediately calmed Old Madam Chi. Chi Yu, on the other hand, did not say anything. Instead, he turned and gazed at Chi Wei. Coincidentally, their eyes met. The boy¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity, but they also looked very pure. Only then did everyone realize that this was the first time the two of them had met. Qiao Yuechu nervously pulled her daughter¡¯s hand. She took a few deep breaths before introducing her to Chi Yu. ¡°Xiao Yu, this is your long-lost younger sister, Chi Wei! You¡¯ve been staying at your tutor¡¯s house these past few days so I never had the chance to introduce you to each other.¡± Qiao Yuechu then smiled. ¡°You have to take care of your younger sister. Make sure she doesn¡¯t get hurt.¡± Chi Yu blinked. The boy was only one year older than Chi Wei. However, he was forced to repeat a year in school because he purposely scored a zero in his college entrance exam. Due to that, they were in the same grade as each other. Chi Yu had inherited Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun¡¯s exceptional genes. He just sat down quietly while looking very attractive. Chapter 39 However, his somewhat aloof image was completely shattered the moment he opened his mouth. ¡°Sister, if you¡¯re free, let¡¯s take a test together.¡± His voice was very clear and he was obviously serious about what he had said. ¡°¡­¡± Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun were speechless. It was over. Their youngest son only cared about his studies. He did not care about emotions and had very little empathy. In fact, he was just like a robot. They were too naive. The both of them thought that Chi Yu would show some compassion towards his sister but in the end¡­ What would Chi Wei reply? According to the school, their daughter¡¯s academic results were alright, but she did not take any scientific subject tests such as physics, biochemistry, and mathematics. The school did not provide any reasons as to why she did not take those tests. The couple had already decided very early on that, in order to not hurt their daughter¡¯s pride, they would not talk about her academics. Unexpectedly, it was their son who brought the topic up. Chi Wan was also stunned. However, there was a hint of pleasure in her eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Brother, sister just returned from the countryside. She¡¯s not familiar with our education system yet. You will hurt her self-esteem.¡± After hearing that, Chi Yu was dumbfounded for a moment. ¡°So troublesome.¡± The young man blinked his eyes in disappointment. [ Unable to study together = Useless. ] [ Little sister = Useless. ] After the calculations in his mind were done, Chi Yu turned his head away. He held the exercise book in his hand tightly and was eager to complete it. There was a serious expression on his face. ¡°¡­¡± This was awkward. Qiao Yuechu and Chi Yun looked at each other and smiled helplessly, that was until their daughter¡¯s clear voice rang out. ¡°Where¡¯s the test paper?¡± ¡®What was the point of doing it? ¡®Absolutely Not! ¡®What if she made a fool out of herself?¡¯ ¡­ Chi Yu¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He cheerfully said, ¡°Come to my room to complete the test.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Her bookworm brother had already left. Chi Wei had no choice but to chase after him. Meanwhile, Chi Wan was frozen on the spot. When she came back to her senses, she also quickly pursued her brother. No one was allowed to enter Chi Yu¡¯s room because he did not like to be disturbed when he was studying. He was also obsessed with cleanliness. Chi Wan was an exception. Perhaps it was because her grades were within the middle and upper range, so she got his approval. ¡®Did Chi Wei really think that she could enter third brother¡¯s room?¡¯ Chi Wan silently snorted. She wanted to see the country bumpkin make a fool out of herself. Chi Yu was a person who loved studying. The questions he practiced with were of no ordinary difficulty. In fact, they could be considered hellish. Even Chi Wan was not considered as particularly outstanding when compared to him. Chi Wan finally arrived at the door of her brother¡¯s room. She could hear voices coming from the inside. ¡°Do you want full marks or zero marks?¡± The tone of the voice sounded very relaxed. Chapter 40 ¡­ Chi Wan felt contempt in her heart. ¡®She really knows how to spout nonsense!¡¯ Chi Wan stayed outside for a short while. She did not want to leave so easily. After thinking for a long time, she finally entered the room. As expected, Chi Yu, who loved to study, had arranged a test for Chi Wei. Upon seeing Chi Wan, he prepared one for her as well. Chi Yu tilted his head. He did not expect his little sister, who had just arrived, to accept his proposal. However, in this world, all that mattered was results. ¡°Zero.¡± Then, the test began. For a moment, the room was completely silent. Only the sound of a pen brushing against a paper could be heard. Chi Wan had no intention of scoring a zero. Instead, she answered the questions in a proper manner. However, the questions were extremely difficult. She had just completed the first question and was stuck at the second. ¡­ Chi Wan turned her head. She wanted to see how Chi Wei was doing. For such a complex test, one could easily score a zero unless they were lucky and guessed right on the multiple-choice section. However, it seemed that Chi Wei¡¯s speed was unusually fast. She only took a quick glance at the questions and immediately started writing. ¡®She probably did not even understand the questions and just wanted to fill in the blanks.¡¯ Chi Wan pursed her lips and continued to work on her own questions. No matter how bad she did, she would never be worse than Chi Wei. Chi Yu looked at his new sister curiously. He expected her to take at least an hour to finish. However, she was done in less than ten minutes. Chi Yu took her paper and read her answers. Suddenly, he got very excited. Zero. It was actually zero! Other people would think that this was a very shameful score but in reality, Chi Wei answered every question perfectly while avoiding the standard answer. This was harder to achieve than an actual perfect score. ¡°Little sister, how are you so amazing?!¡± Although Chi Yu had a wide vocabulary because he was immersed in a sea of knowledge every day, he was so astonished that he could not utter anything but ¡°amazing¡±. The expression on the boy¡¯s face was enough to articulate the excitement in his heart. ¡°¡­¡± ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ How did Chi Wei manage to impress their brother? Was she really that lucky? Chi Wan bit her lip. If she had known such a situation would unfold, she would have purposely made more mistakes. Nobody cared about Chi Wan¡¯s inner thoughts. Chi Yu was still in shock and could barely compose himself. Finally, he took a few deep breaths and gradually calmed down. ¡°Little sister, you are truly amazing! It¡¯s been such a long time ever since I¡¯ve met a person who could score a perfect zero!¡± ¡°How did you do it? Can you explain it to me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± All of Chi Wei¡¯s disciples were very obedient. She had never encountered such a noisy person before. Although Chi Yu was praising her from the bottom of his heart, it felt very bizarre. Chapter 41 Translator: 549690339 Chi Wei didn¡¯t react, but Chi Wan¡¯s breathing became heavier. It was just a blind cat that ran into a dead mouse. Why was he so excited? Who knew that Chi Yu was just the beginning. The young man blinked his eyes and quickly began the rest of the operation. Every word and sentence sounded especially sincere. ¡°Sister, how did you avoid the correct answer? I worked hard for a long time, and in the end, I just happened to choose the right one¡­¡± Chi Yu¡¯s tone could not help but become a little more depressed. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°My luck has always been good.¡± The little girl tilted her head, clearly not used to this sudden enthusiasm. Chi Yu gave an ¡®oh¡¯. He obviously did not think that there was anything wrong with this. After all, luck was also a type of strength. When Qiao Yuechu pushed the door open with a plate of cut fruit, she saw the scene of the two children loving each other. Qiao Yue paused slightly, a hint of confusion flashing in her eyes, but she quickly smiled. Isn¡¯t it a good thing for two children to love each other? That would naturally be the best. Putting down the fruit platter, Qiao Yue then asked a few symbolic questions, ¡°¡±How did the questions go?¡± As soon as she said this, Chi Yu, who was originally very quiet, was instantly excited. His eyes were filled with joy. ¡°That¡¯s great! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen someone score a zero!¡± Qiao Yue was speechless. Chi Wei was speechless. It was still so strange. Qiao Yue blinked her eyes and did not react for a moment. She subconsciously looked at the test paper on the table and was stunned for a moment. Then, she revealed a helpless expression, but she quickly let go. It didn¡¯t matter. Grades weren¡¯t everything. It was enough as long as her daughter was happy. Thinking of this, Qiao Yue could not help but reveal a comforting smile. She lovingly rubbed her daughter¡¯s head and continued to give an encouraging smile. Chi Wei¡¯s biological clock had always been very early. At this time, her body was already reminding her that it was time to rest. She did not stay any longer and left leisurely with the box of tea leaves in her arms. In an instant, only Chi Yu and Chi Wan were left in the room. They looked at each other. Chi Wan clenched her fists behind her back. A hint of depression flashed across her pretty face. In the end, she lowered her head in grievance.¡± Brother, didn¡¯t you say that you would help me warn Chi Wei.. Indeed. After Chi Wan was advised that there was something wrong with her brain that day, she directly complained to her brothers. After all, these words were true and there was no falsehood, so Chi Wan did not feel guilty at all. It would be best if her brothers didn¡¯t like Chi Wei because of that incident. Who knew that this third brother, who had always only liked to study, would be distracted by a test paper the first time they met, completely forgetting to avenge her. The more Chi Wan thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. Her eyes were a little unnatural, looking like a little girl who was bullied but was trying her best to swallow it down. Chi Yu¡¯s starry eyes narrowed as he recalled the important matter. Yeah. This sister came with ill intentions and actually bullied Wanwan. Wanwan was the treasure they had always doted on and cherished. After this reminder, the young man¡¯s first impression of his sister suddenly fell, and his mood was not very good. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Third Brother will teach her a lesson for you.¡± Chi Yu spoke again very quickly, as if he already had a meticulous plan. Chi Wan was also curious.. ¡°Big brother, although big sister is a little overboard with me and I¡¯m also very angry, we shouldn¡¯t go too far¡­¡± Chapter 42 Translator: 549690339 With Chi Wei¡¯s plan, Jiang Nan was indeed very good at handling the patient¡¯s surgery. That night, he rushed back to Beijing and called all his subordinates to hold a meeting. The next day, he began to observe the patient¡¯s condition and confirmed that there were no problems before he started the surgery. The surgery was complicated and took a long time. After a full ten hours, the door to the operating theater was finally pushed open. The patient had also regained consciousness. Although he looked haggard and weak, the operation was quite successful. Not long after, Chi clan also received news from Jiang Nan. The atmosphere in Chi clan had been rather strange for the past two days. However, after receiving this news, the originally stifling atmosphere finally relaxed. The old lady heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Doctor Jiang had agreed to come over. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t want to make a trip to Beijing, but the old lady¡¯s leg was really serious. If she walked around randomly, it was very likely that her condition would worsen and she would suffer a second injury. Therefore, it was good for the doctor and the patient to stay where they were, so Jiang Nan had to come personally. This was also something that a doctor would not mind. However- Looking at the address provided by the Chi family, Jiang Nan could not help but slowly type a question mark. He had a feeling that this place was particularly familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. However, he had only been to Rong city once, and that was when he came to ask the teacher about the surgery plan. Moreover, he had only stayed in a hotel for a short time and went for some afternoon tea. He did not go to such a residential area. However, Jiang Nan quickly put away the question marks in his heart. Treating the illness was more important. After tidying up a little, Jiang Nan bought another ticket to Rong city. On the same day, the plane arrived. When he arrived, it was daytime. All the juniors in the family were in school. Only Chi Yun and Qiao Yue received him, but they also made a lot of sumptuous dishes to express their sincerity. Stepping into this courtyard, Jiang Nan felt even more familiar. Suddenly, his gaze swept across the fruits in the flower bed not far away. If he was not mistaken, wasn¡¯t this the rare plant that his teacher had been cultivating recently? This kind of plant was very rare and precious, and it was extremely difficult to survive. The people in the research institute had been cultivating it in the greenhouse for a long time, but they had never succeeded. Later, the teacher couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so he simply took away a seedling and said that he would send it back after it grew up. Why would he appear here? Qiao Yue also noticed Jiang Nan¡¯s absent-mindedness. She subconsciously turned her head to look and smiled.¡± Dr. Jiang, these are fruits my daughter planted. They¡¯re exceptionally sweet. Do you want to eat a few too? ¡± Jiang Nan looked in that direction again with some uncertainty. In the end, he shook his head. He must have seen wrongly. Even a teacher should have placed the seedlings in a place that was conducive to survival, not in a flower bed overgrown with weeds. Jiang Nan did not think much about it and smiled politely at the Chi family. ¡°Where is the patient?¡± He was mainly here to see a doctor and could not be delayed by other matters. Chi Yun hurriedly led the way. The old lady was sitting in the hall, looking around uneasily. When she saw Jiang Nan, her originally cloudy and dim eyes instantly lit up, and she was so excited that she wanted to stand up to welcome him. But he was quickly stopped. It was already so serious. There was no need to move around. Jiang Nan didn¡¯t waste any time. He directly asked the students who had brought some small medical equipment to take out the things and examine them carefully.. Chapter 43 Translator: 549690339 As time passed, Jiang Nan frowned, and his expression became more and more serious. Normally, when a doctor showed such an expression, it meant that something bad was going to happen. Even though Old Madam Chi had been undergoing checkups, her peripheral vision was still fixed on Jiang Nan. When she saw this, her heart, which had finally relaxed after much difficulty, tensed up again. ¡°Doctor, my leg¡­¡± ¡°Your leg has been injured for many years?¡± Jiang Nan spoke first. In fact, he would have known without asking. The reason why the old lady¡¯s legs were dying step by step and were about to reach the point where they could not be saved was completely because she had not noticed it when she was young. It could be said that her legs were already dying. It was only a matter of time before he completely collapsed. Although Jiang Nan¡¯s medical skills were superb, it was impossible for him to defy the heavens and change his fate. Unless¡­ Jiang Nan paused for a moment, but he still told the truth. There was a little more apology in his voice. ¡°l can¡¯t treat your leg.¡± His voice was very soft, but it was like a bolt from the blue, instantly stunning the old lady. Jiang Nan¡¯s name was well-known internationally. It was said that his medical skills were superb. He could resolve many incurable diseases. Therefore, if he said that he couldn¡¯t save them, they really couldn¡¯t be saved. So what should he do? The old lady was stunned. Then, tears almost welled up in her eyes. Although she was old, she still cherished her life very much. However, if she could not even use her legs, how humiliating would the rest of her life be? No. ¡°Dr. Jiang, please think about it again. Is there any other way ¡­¡± Chi Yun was also stunned, thinking that he was done for, but he still needed to struggle one more time. What if there was still hope? Seeing this, Jiang Nan couldn¡¯t bear it either. He hesitated for a moment before finally opening his mouth slowly again, ¡± It¡¯s not completely hopeless. My teacher can solve it if he makes a move. He was ashamed to say that he had only learned the surface after learning from his teacher for so many years. If he could learn one-tenth of his teacher¡¯s skills, he would not be so helpless. These words undoubtedly gave everyone hope. However¡­ She had never heard of Jiang Nan¡¯s teacher. Everyone even thought that Jiang Nan was able to have today¡¯s achievements completely because he was self-aware and relied on his talent. So it turned out that there was an expert guiding him from behind? ¡°Then, Dr. Jiang, can you please contact your teacher or give us his contact information so that we can visit him personally?¡± Jiang Nan paused. He suddenly remembered that Chi Wei was also in Rong city. If she was willing to help, it would be very convenient. But even so, he did not dare to give out his contact information directly. Jiang Nan smiled apologetically at the Chi clan members before slowly explaining, ¡°Teacher is more low-key. I need to ask for permission first.¡± The fact that they didn¡¯t reject him on the spot was already a sign that there was still hope. How could the Chi family dare to say no? Naturally, they immediately nodded in agreement. Jiang Nan took out his phone and sent a message to Chi Wei. The wording was not ordinary respect. [Teacher, I¡¯m in Rong city. I met an old lady with a serious leg disease. After examination, she had a cold that had accumulated for many years. I have already agreed to help, but my ability is limited. I really can¡¯t treat her. Can I trouble Teacher to help? Ding dong. The next second, the message appeared on Chi Wei¡¯s phone. Chi Wei was sleeping lazily on her stomach. In this physics class, the teacher was talking about the theory she had discovered. There was really no need to listen.. Chapter 44 Translator: 549690339 The old man¡¯s performance was not bad. It was just that his tone was too gentle, making people feel drowsy. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, Chi Wei was still a little dazed. However, as a doctor, he would never refuse to treat a patient for no reason. This was his principle. Her fair and beautiful fingers tapped on the screen.[Sure.] Jiang Nan¡¯s eyes lit up and he heaved a sigh of relief.Jiang Nan received the gift and still couldn¡¯t cure a good family. This matter would probably spread widely. It was simply damaging to his reputation. Of course, he still hoped that the old man could recover. Jiang Nan¡¯s expression became even more respectful as he carefully continued to ask,[Teacher, should I give them your number?] ¡°Sure.¡± Chi Wei had already woken up from her sleep and was sitting quietly in the corner. She was so small that the physics teacher kept glancing at her, her eyes filled with confusion. He didn¡¯t know why. Before the first class of the semester, the principal and the form teacher of Class 3 had come to look for him one after another. They had even warned him sternly that Chi Wei was the most important person in the class. Even if Chi Wei publicly criticized him in class, he had to hold it in. The eyes of the Chi family were all focused on Jiang Nan. They were anxious, but they did not dare to disturb him. They could only wait nervously. Fortunately, Jiang Nan didn¡¯t stay silent for long. He didn¡¯t waste any time and directly reported the teacher¡¯s number. Time waits for no man. Chi Yun hurriedly dialed the number without even looking at it. The other party was not busy and picked up almost instantly. Although they were talking over the phone and couldn¡¯t see each other clearly, Chi Yun¡¯s expression became nervous because he had a favor to ask of someone. His face was full of respect.¡± This divine doctor, we have an old lady at home. Because her legs were infected with a cold.. ¡® Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered, and a question mark slowly appeared in her eyes. Chi Yun didn¡¯t notice the silence and continued, ¡°¡±We¡¯ve already visited many famous doctors and tried all kinds of methods, but we still couldn¡¯t cure her. We¡¯re lucky to be able to find you through Doctor Jiang. We hope that you can help. We can discuss the remuneration in detail. We definitely won¡¯t make you unhappy.¡± Chi Wei coughed lightly. Although she had only been in this house for a few days, she had already interacted with them quite a lot. Not to mention Chi Yun and Qiao Yueyue, even the old lady could clearly recognize Chi Wei¡¯s voice. ¡°This voice is our Weiwei, right?¡± Chi Yun could not help but mutter to himself. The old lady reacted immediately. In the next second, he frowned fiercely and did not hide the displeasure in his heart. ¡°Why are you still calling this wild child at a time like this? Hurry up and ask the divine doctor if he¡¯s willing to help!¡± The old lady was really anxious. However, because Jiang Nan was present, he could only hold it in and pretend to be very calm. Little did he know that Jiang Nan had already seen everything. Jiang Nan pushed up his glasses in confusion. Although there was no loudspeaker, he could still vaguely hear the teacher¡¯s voice. What were these people saying? Even Chi Yun was still in a daze. Didn¡¯t he say that he would call the teacher? He clearly remembered that he had not dialed the wrong number. However, when he looked at the call history on the phone screen, it really did say: Not yet. Could it be that he was really old and blind? Chapter 45 Translator: 549690339 This was the first time Chi Yun had doubted his age in all his years of life. But it was still important. He was also anxious. ¡°Weiwei, I still have something urgent to do here. I accidentally dialed the wrong number. Study hard first.¡± In the end, Chi Yun did not forget to remind him. He hung up the phone and started dialing again. This time, Chi Yun was careful. He didn¡¯t dial the number as soon as he entered it. Instead, he checked it in advance. In the end- Why did he jump to Weiwei again? Chi Yun was trapped in doubt for a moment and was even a little confused. However, when she saw the anxious old lady at the side, she still mustered up the courage to ask Jiang Nan again, ¡°Doctor Jiang, did you give me the wrong number?¡± ¡°I mean, did you report a wrong number?¡± Since Weiwei¡¯s number popped up twice, he definitely didn¡¯t click on the wrong number. Then the problem could only be with Jiang Nan. Don¡¯t lie to me. I can already recognize Teacher¡¯s voice. ¡°This is the teacher¡¯s number.¡± Jiang Nan corrected him with a serious face. After all, the fact that their teacher was willing to help was already a blessing for the family. If they were not respected, no one would be happy. The huge living room was silent. The old lady became even more impatient. She wanted to kick the table, but her legs had lost their strength. Even the slightest movement hurt. She could only continue to wait quietly at the side. Chi Wei, who had been hung up before she could explain herself, was sitting in the classroom. Before he could take the next step, Jiang Nan¡¯s message popped up first. [Medical Center-Jiang Nan: Teacher¡­] Jiang Nan wasn¡¯t being perfunctory, but he really didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long time, he carefully asked, ¡°[Teacher knows them?] From Chi Yun¡¯s friendly tone just now, he really didn¡¯t seem like a stranger. After all, his teacher had always been famous. Whether it was in the research institute or the medical department, the name ¡± Chi Wei ¡± would make people tremble in fear. This was the first time he had been treated like this. [Yes.] Chi Wei never had any intention of hiding such trivial matters. ¡°[My family.] Jiang Nan was speechless. Jiang Nan¡¯s originally relaxed expression instantly became serious. She even forgot to maintain her initial elegance and almost jumped out of her seat. However, she quickly remembered her image and forced herself to calm down.[So this is your family! I¡¯m sorry.] The arrogance he had when he first entered disappeared in an instant. Instead, he became a little humble. The corners of his mouth cracked open, revealing a smile. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Why would it be so troublesome if he had said it earlier? Couldn¡¯t he have just asked the teacher to come over? Jiang Nan¡¯s mood was complicated. Chi clan didn¡¯t understand a single word of this, they felt even more complicated. ¡°Doctor Jiang, do we still have a chance to contact the teacher?¡± Chi Yun had been carefully observing Jiang Nan¡¯s reaction. Although he was nervous, he still asked again. Who knew that Jiang Nan, who was still speaking with confidence just now, suddenly narrowed his eyes as if he was frightened. He hurriedly waved his hand and then nodded crazily.¡± Of course not. ¡® After all, Teacher is right beside you.. Chapter 46 Translator: 549690339 Chi Yun was speechless. Qiao Yue: Even Old Mrs. Han was confused. There was something wrong with this doctor. Jiang Nan did not explain further. In just a short moment, Jiang Nan had almost figured it out. Her teacher had always been mysterious and unpredictable. Moreover, if her talent was discovered, it might bring trouble. It was better to hide it well, so she probably did not say it directly. Since that was the case, as a student, he naturally had to follow the teacher¡¯s instructions. Regaining his composure, Jiang Nan sat down and continued to act like a divine doctor. On the other hand, Chi Yun couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Then, when will we be able to see your master?¡± This question¡­ Jiang Nan frowned slightly, as if he was thinking about something. After a long time, he said, ¡°I have to wait for the teacher to finish school.¡¯ 7 Everyone was stunned again, but they quickly stopped thinking about it. To be able to teach such a powerful disciple like Jiang Nan, the teacher was naturally not an ordinary person. It seemed to be very normal for him to teach a new disciple¡­ Jiang Nan did not leave. On the contrary, he stayed as a guest and learned about Old Madam Chi¡¯s physical condition in advance. He thought that this would be more convenient for his teacher to treat her after he came, and he could save a lot of steps. Qiao Yue brought over fruits, round grapes that looked quite fresh and sweet. Jiang Nan¡¯s gaze was quickly diverted. He stared at the grapes and the unknown fruit beside them. His eyes were straight. This was a new breed that his teacher had been cultivating recently. Countless people wanted to eat it, but they couldn¡¯t. In the end, Qiao Yue could actually take out such a big pot to entertain guests. Perhaps this was the difference between family members! Qiao Yue saw that Jiang Nan¡¯s gaze was fixed on the grapes. She paused and could not help but feel a little proud. ¡°These are the fruits that my daughter transplanted. There are a lot of them in the backyard. They¡¯re especially sweet. They¡¯re many times tastier than the ones outside!¡± Jiang Nan was speechless. Of course, the new breed developed by Professor Chi was delicious. However, Jiang Nan still held back very quickly and pretended to have seen the world. He slowly began to eat his fill. In the evening, Chi Wei returned. Chi Wan came back with him. The old lady¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. She subconsciously wanted to get up to pull Chi Wan, but the moment her feet touched the ground, she almost fell. It was Chi Wan again. She reacted first and quickly helped the old lady up. She muttered softly with a hint of complaint. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t move your feet. Wanwan will worry about you.¡± Although it was a complaint, it made people feel like they were texting. The old lady was the same. A smile bloomed on his already kind face as he rubbed Chi Wan¡¯s head helplessly. ¡®¡±¡®Grandma is happy to see you. How was your afternoon study?¡± Actually, he knew without asking. Wanwan had always been outstanding and was more serious than anyone else in school. Otherwise, she would not have liked this granddaughter so much. As expected. Hearing this, Chi Wan¡¯s expression became even more obedient. She shook the old lady¡¯s arm. Of course I¡¯ve been listening attentively! ¡± ¡°But Grandma, you have to care about Sister. Sister has been sleeping all this time. Is it because she just got home and is not used to it, so she didn¡¯t rest well¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about her. She doesn¡¯t understand the lesson anyway.¡± The old lady pulled Chi Wan with a smile and was about to introduce her to Jiang Nan.. Chapter 47 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Doctor Jiang, this is my granddaughter Wanwan. She has always been outstanding and even participated in the scientific research competition.¡± ¡°Wanwan, hurry up and greet Dr. Jiang.¡± With this introduction, Chi Wan immediately understood Jiang Nan¡¯s identity. Top doctor. Furthermore, when it came to treating patients, it was only on a first-come-first-serve basis. Many rich and powerful people wanted a special exception, but it was impossible. However, no one dared to anger him. After all, everyone would fall sick sometimes, and they would always have some respect for doctors. ¡°Hello.¡± Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but greet him nervously. Unexpectedly, the other party¡¯s gaze had already passed her and landed behind her. ¡°Teacher!¡± He saw Chi Wei slowly walking over at a glance. Although he had already guessed it, when Chi Wei really appeared, Jiang Nan was still greatly shocked. He didn¡¯t even sit on the chair and jumped up. Under everyone¡¯s astonished gazes, he rushed over and took the pink bag from Chi Wei¡¯s hands. He said respectfully, ¡°¡±Teacher, why are you here?¡± M-teacher? The surrounding people could not help but be stunned, especially Qiao Yue. She scratched her head in confusion and pinched herself. Only then did she dare to confirm that she was not dreaming. Teacher? Calling her daughter? But this wasn¡¯t right. A person who could become Teacher Jiang Nan must be a big shot in the medical field. No one would associate this person with Chi Wei. This was too much nonsense. Chi Wei stopped in her tracks and slowly turned her head to look at Jiang Nan. The little girl¡¯s expression was still calm and emotionless, and her gaze towards Jiang Nan was filled with disdain. ¡°You are not my student.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call people.¡± Even though Chi Wei and the old lady were not very close, they were still under the same roof. She had observed that the old lady¡¯s injuries had indeed been infected for many years, but it was not incurable. Although it required a little complicated steps, it was still possible to cure the disease. ¡°Ah¡­¡± Jiang Nan blinked his eyes blankly. In a short moment, he understood Chi Wei¡¯s meaning. It was over! The teacher must have despised him for his poor medical skills. He couldn¡¯t even cure such a simple thing! However, did the teacher ever think that not everyone had her genius brain? However, he had to keep his teacher¡¯s words to himself no matter what. Jiang Nan quickly shut his mouth and stopped calling him teacher. He turned around and sat back in his original seat with some restraint. On the contrary, Qiao Yue slowly woke up from her panic. She immediately turned her head and glared fiercely at Jiang Nan. This person definitely had bad intentions! It was one thing whether her legs could be cured or not, but it was another thing for her daughter to start fawning over her as soon as she came back. It was said that although this doctor¡¯s medical skills were very good and he was world-renowned, he had been focused on research for so many years, so he did not marry or have children. He must be coveting her to have such a beautiful daughter! Moreover, when he asked for the teacher¡¯s number just now, he kept telling her his daughter¡¯s phone number. It was obvious that he was especially vicious. He had to be on guard. After understanding this point, Qiao Yue resolutely stood in front of Chi Wei and acted like a protector. ¡°Please don¡¯t have any ideas about my daughter!¡± Everyone from the Chi clan was speechless. Chi Wei was speechless. Jiang Nan was speechless. Chi Yun was the first to react.. He coughed awkwardly and said, ¡®¡±¡®Doctor Jiang, your teacher¡­¡± Chapter 48 Translator: 549690339 Although it wasn¡¯t good to rush him, Chi Yun was really anxious. Especially when he saw Jiang Nan ¡®hitting on¡¯ his precious daughter ¡®before the teacher arrived, he became even more anxious. ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Jiang Nan subconsciously muttered to himself, and he stole a glance at Chi Wei from the corner of his eve. He saw that the little girl had already taken back her bag with a calm expression, looking as if she did not want to know him. His heart was already broken into two. But he had to be strong. ¡°I don¡¯t have a teacher anymore¡­¡± Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, Jiang Nan slowly opened his mouth, his expression carrying a deep sense of decadence. Wuuuu. It was because he was not outstanding enough and was not worthy of such a genius teacher! Everyone from Chi clan was speechless. Even Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth when she saw Jiang Nan¡¯s miserable appearance. ¡°Teacher, can I apply to join your student council again?¡± Jiang Nan, who was secretly observing Chi Wei¡¯s expression, quickly opened his mouth to remedy the situation, hoping to change his mind. . ¡°Chi Wei¡¯s expression was still indifferent, and there was not much emotion to be seen. Her long and dense eyelashes were like little feather fans.¡±Sure.¡± After all, he was already an adult, so he still had to give him some face. Jiang Nan quickly regained his vitality and followed behind Chi Wei respectfully, smiling charmingly. ¡°Let me introduce everyone. This is my teacher.¡± Old Madam Chi was the first to lose control and let out a doubtful voice. Her brows were furrowed deeply and her expression was filled with doubt. ¡°Doctor Jiang, even if you don¡¯t want to treat me, you can¡¯t lie to us like this¡­¡± ¡°She can be your teacher? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. This little girl has been living in the countryside all this time and doesn¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t tell me she invited you here to act as a show?¡± The more she thought about it, the more logical it was. The old lady¡¯s expression became more and more determined. ¡°Chi Wei, how dare you! Don¡¯t tell me you want to treat my leg? What if you poison me to death?¡± These words were too serious. Chi Yun and Qiao Yue were both stunned. Then, their faces were filled with anger.¡± Mom, although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve never liked Weiwei, Weiwei is the treasure we found with great difficulty. You can¡¯t insult her like this anymore! ¡± ¡°In our opinion, Weiwei is very good and will be very outstanding.¡± ¡°Mom, if you say that again, don¡¯t blame us for not giving you face.¡± It was indeed necessary to respect the elderly, but if the elderly were too unreasonable, then forget it. Sometimes, principles could be broken. Only Jiang Nan stood behind Chi Wei with a dumbfounded expression. Who am I? Where am I? Why should I watch you guys fight? Moreover, what misunderstanding did these people have about their teacher? ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t I help you clarify?¡± Jiang Nan deliberated for a moment before speaking slowly again. One had to know that the teacher had started teaching these top students of Beijing University when he was thirteen. No one could look down on such heaven-defying strength. ¡°No need.¡± Chi Wei still did not have any reaction to this, and one could not even tell if he was happy or angry. Only then did Jiang Nan give up. Old Lady Chi had never expected to be scolded in front of outsiders. Her eyes widened in disbelief, and she could not say a word. Qiao Yue did not care. Her gaze went past the old lady and landed on Chi Wei, her face full of pity. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t be afraid.¡¯ ¡°How did you lie to Dr. Jiang? We¡¯ll be lenient if we confess, but we¡¯ll be severe if we resist.. Chapter 49 Translator: 549690339 At this moment, Chi Wei¡¯s eyes that were still unmoved finally moved. This mother who had a lot of drama scenes was imagining something again. The little girl blinked her eyes, her expression clearly confused. Qiao Yue¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Her daughter was just a pretty vase. In the future, they would be there for her. She did not need to worry too much. It was enough as long as she lived happily. However, if her daughter was Professor Jiang Nan¡¯s teacher, there was only one possibility: Poor Dr. Jiang had been scammed, and he still hadn¡¯t come to his senses. At the thought of this, Qiao Yue did not dare to look at Jiang Nan¡¯s face anymore. She hugged her daughter tightly and looked a little comforted.¡± Weiwei, it¡¯s okay. Mommy is here. Mommy will help you pay. Chi Wei was speechless. Jiang Nan was speechless. Jiang Nan was speechless. She tugged at the corners of her lips and wanted to explain a little more for her teacher, but she remembered the warning in her teacher¡¯s eyes and could only hold it back. It was Chi Wei who coughed lightly, her expression still calm and indifferent. ¡°¡±You should go.¡± Jiang Nan was speechless. Jiang Nan¡¯s attention was diverted in an instant, and he instantly became a pitiful little girl. ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not easy for me to come to Rong city to see you. Why didn¡¯t you ask me to stay a little longer ¡­¡± She was just short of touching her fingers aggrievedly. ¡°Your patient is still waiting for you.¡± Chi Wei lifted her eyelids lightly. ¡± .. ¡°As soon as he said this, Jiang Nan did not continue to talk nonsense. Even though Chi Wei¡¯s plan was very good and the surgery went quite smoothly, the doctor still had to observe more to prevent unpredictable situations from happening. The moment Jiang Nan left, the atmosphere in Chi clan became even more solemn. After being scolded like this, the old lady was instantly flustered and exasperated. She even felt that she couldn¡¯t hold back her face and put on a gloomy face. However, as time passed, no one came to comfort her. No one came to coax her. The old lady¡¯s arrogance instantly decreased by a lot. It was obvious that Jiang Nan had been blinded by this wild child from the countryside. Moreover, there was no way to treat her leg, so¡­ An idea flashed through the old lady¡¯s mind. She suddenly remembered a person and grabbed onto a life-saving straw.¡± Isn¡¯t there another doctor who¡¯s even better than Jiang Nan? It¡¯s not late, Doctor Not Late! ¡® This name was also internationally renowned. However, because this doctor rarely showed up, many people could not find him. However, it seemed to be the last hope, so the old lady naturally had to hold on tightly. ¡°This¡­¡± No matter how angry Chi Yun was, he couldn¡¯t really ignore it. After expressing his attitude and stance, he started to think about it carefully. Although there were few opportunities, he still had to try. Chi Yun quickly understood this and nodded. Chi Wei stood quietly at the side. She didn¡¯t move at first, but when she heard the word ¡®not late¡¯, she slowly raised her eyes and glanced at the old lady. Qiao Yue no longer cared about the old lady¡¯s matters. Why do you hate me so much?(A) ¡°Weiwei, you still haven¡¯t told Mom what method you used to deceive Doctor Jiang¡¯s eyes¡­¡± Qiao Yue mulled over it for a while before finally speaking again, ¡®¡±¡®Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hit you or hate you.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t lie to him.¡± The little girl¡¯s voice sounded a little more speechless. ¡°Then why did he call you teacher?¡± Qiao Yue was not easy to fool.. Chapter 50 Translator: 549690339 This¡­ Even Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but tilt her head, her expression a little dull, but the little girl quickly regained her usual calm, ¡°¡±He¡¯s just shouting.¡± Qiao Yueyue and Chi Yun were speechless. Although his first reaction was that it was ridiculous, there did not seem to be anything wrong with it. Chi Yun had been very busy with work these few days. Coupled with the matters at home, he was even more exhausted. However, he still had other things to do at the moment. Chi Yun could only nod slightly and pick up his phone to look for Wei Chi¡¯s contact information. Unfortunately, there was nothing. ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to find this doctor!¡± The old lady¡¯s heart, which was already very anxious, was even more confused. She originally thought that her legs would be cured very quickly and return to normal. But now, it was actually so difficult. Chi Wan¡¯s eyes reddened as well, but she still stubbornly wiped her tears away. As she comforted the old lady, she murmured, ¡°¡±Grandma, you¡¯re so good. Heaven will definitely bless you. Everything will be fine.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± With Chi Wan¡¯s comforting voice, the old lady¡¯s heart gradually calmed down. Her originally nervous heart also calmed down. This son had always been very filial. This was not worth doubting. She had already said that her son would definitely help. However, this wild child who had just been found was unhappy again.¡±Our Wanwan is still the best. She knows how to care for Grandma, unlike some people who don¡¯t even know how to say a word of concern.¡± Chi Wan pursed her lips and glanced at Chi Wei, seemingly thinking that her words made sense, but she quickly persuaded her gently, ¡®¡±¡®Sister has just returned to this house and hasn¡¯t gotten used to it yet. After some time, she will definitely realize how good Grandma is and respect you like me.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was soft, but it still did not have any effect. Instead, it seemed to be fanning the flames. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t expect her to be filial to me. Wanwan is still the best. I have to work hard to bring glory to Grandma in the future.¡± The old lady rubbed Chi Wan¡¯s head lovingly again with a smile on her face. Qiao Yue couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists. What happened to my daughter? Was it not enough for the heavens to give her such a beautiful face? The more Qiao Yue thought about it, the angrier she got. Just as she was about to retort again, Chi Wei, who had been silent all this while, finally opened her eyes and glanced indifferently at the old lady and Chi Wan¡¯s intertwined hands. Although she had grown up under the protection of the country and the people around her were well-behaved, she could clearly feel the malice between the two of them. The little girl frowned. ¡°We really don¡¯t know each other well.¡± Chi Wan was speechless. The old lady was speechless. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Qiao Yue endured it, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress the crazy smile on her face. What should she do if her daughter always told the truth? Other than pampering him, what else could he do? ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Qiao Yue¡¯s smile gradually disappeared as the old lady gritted her teeth. She then nodded seriously, expressing her full agreement with Chi Wei¡¯s words. ¡°Rebel! I think you¡¯re all rebelling! Do you think that my old lady is easy to bully?¡± The old lady was furious and glared. However, no one saw this small action. Chi Wei obediently bade Qiao Yue goodnight and walked around them, preparing to return to her room to educate the student who had regressed in the standard of the questions. Suddenly, her WeChat rang. [Beijing-Fu Xingyun] Chapter 51 Translator: 549690339 It was a voice message. Chi Wei paused and lowered her volume. In the next second, the old man¡¯s cries came through the loudspeaker. She cried so sorrowfully that it was almost touching. There was even a hint of despair and heartbreak. When she cried to the deepest part of her heart, she did not forget to sniffle, as if there was nothing worth staying in this world for. Chi Wei: Chi Wei slowly typed a question mark in the dialog box. Immediately after, Fu Xingyun¡¯s voice message came again. Although the crying voice stopped, the faint sobbing tone in the old voice could not be hidden. ¡°Weiwei, my poor grandson. He¡¯s so young, but he¡¯s in such a state. What should I do?¡± This time, Chi Wei finally heard an important piece of news:Something happened to Fu Shiyan, and it seemed to be a big deal. Thinking of this, Chi Wei pursed her lips and pondered for a moment, ¡°¡±My condolences?¡± Fu Xingyun, who was pinching his thigh and trying to make himself cry more sincerely, said, ¡®I ! ! ! ¡°Bah!¡± Fu Xingyun was stunned for half a minute before he came back to his senses. Could it be that he had already acted? No matter what! ¡°Weiwei, you don¡¯t know. Little Yan is too pitiful. He¡¯s alone in Rong city and is unfamiliar with the people and the place ¡­¡± Fu Xingyun naturally came prepared. He picked up the manuscript prepared in advance by the coffee table and began to read it with emotion. Chi Wei had already walked into the room. When she heard this, she closed the door and listened to Fu Xingyun cry patiently. After all, people always needed someone to confide in when they were in great sorrow. ¡°Please continue.¡± In order not to make Fu Xingyun feel that she was cold, Chi Wei pulled out a chair and sat down. She spoke again to show that she was listening. Fu Xingyun continued obediently, ¡°Weiwei, you know that Little Yan is¡­¡± His culinary skills are excellent.¡± Fu Xingyun paused for a moment when he was halfway through. He couldn¡¯t think of any good qualities his grandson could have, let alone something that could attract Chi Wei. However, his grandson had to be praised even if he had to kneel down. He could only start with his cooking skills. As expected, Chi Wei did not refute and nodded in agreement. ¡®¡±¡®Little Yan¡¯s culinary skills are indeed very good.¡± Hearing this, Fu Xingyun¡¯s originally uneasy heart instantly calmed down a lot. He nodded repeatedly. ¡°Then Weiwei, can you go and see him on account that he still needs it?¡± There was a hint of inquiry in his words. ¡°Wei Wei Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei paused, listening to Fu Xingyun¡¯s deep and sorrowful tone. She still could not guess what had happened to Fu Shiyan. ¡°Little Yan, he¡­¡¯ ¡°Little Yan has caught a cold and he¡¯s on his last breath. He¡¯s just waiting for Weiwei to go see him. Let¡¯s go see him, shall we?¡± Fu Xingyun quickly added, his tone becoming more and more serious, without any guilt at all. 7 A cold and on her last breath? Even Chi Wei couldn¡¯t help but reveal a hint of confusion in her eyes. Following that, her expression became much more solemn. After thinking seriously for a moment, she finally spoke in bewilderment, ¡°¡±An ordinary cold wouldn¡¯t be so serious.¡± ¡°Could it be that Little Yan has caught the flu?¡± Fu Xingyun, who was about to continue acting pitiful, said, Grandpa really just wanted to make things worse and trick you into going over! However, the words had already been said, and there was no reason to change them.. Chapter 52 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Maybe, yes.¡± Fu Xingyun only hesitated for a second before nodding repeatedly. His tone also changed to become more anxious.¡±Weiwei, Xiao Yan has also attended your classes before. He can be considered half a student of yours. Moreover, he¡¯s all alone in Rong city. You¡¯re the only one he knows. Can you take care of him on behalf of grandfather?¡± ¡°Grandpa is old. He can¡¯t really watch his grandson die in a foreign land.¡± After spouting nonsense for a long time, he got used to it. Fu Xingyun didn¡¯t realize that he was lying at all. Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl paused again and frowned as if she was thinking about something. After a moment of silence, she said again, ¡°But for the flu, we have to isolate and observe.¡± Fu Xingyun was speechless. He had completely forgotten about this. ¡°This¡­¡± Fu Xingyun struggled in vain, trying to change the topic, but he couldn¡¯t find any way. However, he heard the little girl mumbling to herself, ¡°¡±Xiao Yan is a good person. I can call the hospital on his behalf.¡± Then, he quickly took her away and isolated her. Fu Xingyun was speechless. Was he really going to isolate them? ¡°No!¡± Fu Xingyun quickly said, jumping up and down on the other end of the phone.¡±But I don¡¯t think it¡¯s the flu. After all, Little Yan doesn¡¯t have any bad habits. Besides, there hasn¡¯t been any flu in recent years. Unless he¡¯s a pathogen. ¡± ¡°So Weiwei, we have to check this out before we take action. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be good to let those hard-working medical staff come back and forth.¡¯ That was reasonable. Only then did Chi Wei dispel the thought of sending him to quarantine. Fu Xingyun heaved a sigh of relief, but he didn¡¯t forget his original intention. He carefully opened his mouth again and probed, ¡°Look, Little Yan is hiding in a corner alone. How pitiful. Grandpa¡¯s heart hurts when he sees him¡­ Then, she immediately threw a photo that Fu Shiyan had taken. The tall and handsome man¡¯s head drooped sickly as he curled up at the foot of the sofa. He did look a little miserable. Chi Wei nodded. It was indeed quite pitiful. If he had a fever and his brain was burnt, it would be even more pitiful. Chi Wei didn¡¯t say this out loud, but it was rare for her to be moved. She nodded at Fu Xingyun casually, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 contact you when I get there.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Fu Xingyun¡¯s first reaction was happiness, and he even forgot to hide his emotions. In the end, he grinned and felt that his granddaughter-in-law was settled. Chi Wei did not have Fu Shiyan¡¯s address. There was always a distance between teachers and students, but this time was special, so they had to be treated differently. After receiving the address from Fu Xingyun, Chi Wei packed up and prepared to leave. His figure was immediately captured by Qiao Yue. Qiao Yue rubbed her eyes and confirmed that her obedient and cute girl was going out. ¡°Weiwei, where are you going so late at night?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she was being paranoid. It was because her daughter was so beautiful that she was the most eye-catching existence wherever she went. Although the security in this area was not bad, what if something went wrong when such a little girl went out at night? This was the daughter that he had found with great difficulty. He could not lose her again. Chi Wei didn¡¯t have much of an expression on her face. She looked at Qiao Yue Yue comfortingly and explained calmly, ¡®¡±¡®There¡¯s a student ¡­ A friend is sick.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Qiao Yue nodded slowly. However, the chauffeur at home had already gotten off work.. Chapter 53 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Wait a moment!¡± As she was thinking, an idea flashed in Qiao Yue¡¯s mind and she instantly made up her mind. She thought she had a very strong aura as she gave a loud order and disappeared from Chi Wei¡¯s sight like the wind. When Qiao Yue reappeared, she had a bottle of pepper spray and a nunchaku in her hand. Chi Wei was speechless. Qiao Yue did not think that there was anything wrong with her arrangement. On the contrary, the more she looked at it, the more satisfied she became. Seeing her daughter¡¯s confused expression, she quickly explained, ¡°This is pepper spray. If a bad boy tries to approach you, spray him!¡± ¡°This is a nunchaku. If someone wants to touch you, use this stick to beat him up. I guarantee that he will be beaten until he pisses his pants!¡± Chi Weiji¡¯s lips twitched imperceptibly. She once again had a new understanding of her mother¡¯s intelligence. After Qiao Yue finished introducing the use of the item, she immediately stuffed it into her daughter¡¯s arms without any refusal.¡± Don¡¯t look down on these ugly things, but they¡¯re really useful. Girls always have to protect themselves when they¡¯re out! ¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Can I not wear it?¡± The little girl was silent for a moment before she finally opened her mouth and expressed her thoughts. What? Was he being despised? Qiao Yue blinked her eyes in confusion once again, but she quickly regained her senses. She still could not refuse. ¡°No, if we encounter danger outside, it¡¯ll be too late!¡± Half an hour later, Chi Wei finally showed up at Fu Shiyan¡¯s house with a bottle of pepper spray and a nunchaku that Qiao Yue had prepared. It had to be said that it was very clean. Fu Shiyan¡¯s house was not far from the Chi family¡¯s house. However, there was no car at this time of the night, so they could only walk there. It was an independent villa. They were placed in a very random position and would often attract the attention of others. The only convenience was that not only was it close to the Chi family, but the school was also very close. One look and one could tell that he was someone who knew how to enjoy life. He pressed the doorbell lightly. Two minutes later, the sound of slow footsteps could finally be heard from downstairs. Chi Wei finally saw the sick Fu Shiyan. Crown Prince Fu was usually arrogant and lazy. Recently, he had restrained himself a lot in Rong city. When he was in the capital, he was called impudent. He was usually arrogant and rebellious, so many people were afraid of Fu Shiyan. However, Fu Shiyan was no longer as arrogant as he usually was. The tall man lowered his head and walked over sickly to open the door for her. From Chi Wei¡¯s angle, she could see that Fu Shiyan was wearing a set of simple pajamas, which looked like casual clothes. His hair was messy from sleeping for a long time, and his eyes were pitiful. When he saw Chi Weilai, he didn¡¯t say a word. Instead, he swayed and lay on the sofa. The sofa was not small and it could not fit Fu Shiyan¡¯s long legs. He could only curl up and look no different from the photo that Fu Xingyun had sent him. Fu Shiyan¡¯s eyes were slightly closed, and he looked less arrogant and playful than usual. He was actually a little good-looking now that he had finally calmed down. It removed a lot of the greasy feeling. Chi Wei thought. Just as she was about to examine his body, the other party suddenly opened his eyes and stood up in a daze. Then, he covered his lips and coughed again and again, sounding weak and powerless.. Chapter 54 Translator: 549690339 It was as if he did not have long to live. From Chi Wei¡¯s angle, she could see the man¡¯s pale face, high nose bridge, and exquisite facial features. His coughing was still ongoing, and it seemed as if he would not stop. Chi Wei frowned. It was actually that serious? ¡°Little Yan.¡± After a pause, Chi Wei took a few steps forward and was about to support Fu Shiyan, who was swaying and looking as if he would fall at any second, when she met his eyes that were filled with confusion. They looked at each other for a second. Fu Shiyan looked away from her burning eyes and smiled. ¡°¡±Why did Teacher come to see me?¡± Although he said that, Fu Shiyan did not look surprised at all. The old master was indeed very efficient in doing things. Even so, Fu Shiyan still looked confused. It was as if he did not know anything. ¡°Yes.¡± Chi Wei nodded slightly and helped Fu Shiyan to sit down. Then, she slowly remembered that Qiao Yue had reminded her to bring the nunchakus and pepper spray. She walked slowly to the door and took out the things that she had casually put aside. Qiao Yue¡¯s original intention was to hope that Chi Wei would be able to walk arrogantly on the streets with a nunchaku in her left hand and pepper spray in her right hand. It was too embarrassing, so Chi Wei could only find a bag and secretly put it away. Otherwise, he would have been surrounded by many people along the way. Fu Shiyan lay quietly on the sofa. The paleness of his face did not affect his handsome face. Instead, it made him look more fragile and beautiful. The man¡¯s well-defined fingers tapped the coffee table lightly, as if he was childish and deliberately creating a commotion to attract others ¡®attention. However, his attention was diverted first. ¡°So what if you¡¯re here? What gift?¡± Fu Shiyan laughed casually. His tone was teasing, and it was obvious that there was some misunderstanding. Then, he took the bag from Chi Wei¡¯s hands and blinked. ¡°Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°This¡­¡± Chi Wei could not help but be stunned. Just as she was about to tell the truth, a certain patient who looked extremely ill had already leisurely opened the packaging and was finally stunned. Nunchucks? Pepper spray? Prince Fu could not help but be confused. Then, an idea gradually formed, and then¡­She felt terrible. Wei Wei, no matter who the target was, you should give them some benefits instead of hitting them head-on with an egg. The outcome would definitely be that they would be hurt. However, this gift was too unique! Fu Shiyan¡¯s eyes fell on the huge line of words and he could not come back to his senses for a moment. ¨C -Manual. First, this product is specially designed to deal with men with ill intentions. When those men try to approach, just pick up your nunchaku and brush it for a while. It is guaranteed to scare them away. The second one was even funnier. It was actually pepper spray. There were four huge words written on the bottle: [Specially Cure S Wolves] Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man tugged again, his eyes filled with helplessness. ¡°This is the gift from teacher?¡± It was obvious that she was shocked by such a gift. Chi Wei was speechless. Naturally, this was not a gift. She didn¡¯t bring any gifts at all. Silently withdrawing the men who were secretly observing the man, the little girl quickly completed a subconscious concern. ¡°Little Yan, sit properly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I can take your pulse.¡± He also wanted to see if it was the flu and if he should be isolated.. Chapter 55 Translator: 549690339 As she spoke, Chi Wei put her hand on Fu Shiyan¡¯s wrist again. He checked her pulse. The moment their skin touched, she could clearly feel the man cower again. Fu Shiyan lowered his eyes and looked as calm as ever. He had been lying down casually, but his body had already stiffened. The warmth spread. However, before he could say anything more, Fu Shiyan received a caring gaze from Chi Wei. ¡°You soaked in cold water for two hours. No wonder you caught a cold.¡± Sometimes, the pulse was a very magical thing. Through the frequency of the pulse, not only could one infer the condition of the body, but one could also calculate what the person had done not long ago and what the consequences were. Chi Wei guessed that Fu Shiyan had suddenly jumped into the pool and soaked for two hours. Although the weather was hot and stuffy, no rational person would do that. After all, the water in the pool was very cold and it was easy to get sick. Even the strongest body would be knocked down. Was Fu Shiyan so free? Fu Shiyan was speechless. The man remained calm and collected. There was no emotion on his face for the time being, but his body was even tenser. Fu Shiyan¡¯s lips curled into a smile as his fingers were still on his wrist. From Chi Wei¡¯s eyes, one could see the obvious disdain. He didn¡¯t say that he had soaked in cold water for two hours after taking her pulse last time. The man was silent, and Chi Wei didn¡¯t say anything either. However, a teacher had to fulfill his duties. He couldn¡¯t just sit by and watch a student fall sick. That wasn¡¯t good. Therefore, Chi Wei quickly reached out and touched Fu Shiyan¡¯s forehead to check his body temperature. Fu Shiyan¡¯s eyes were still closed gently. Suddenly, someone touched his forehead and his long eyelashes fluttered, giving him a fragile sense of beauty. However, Chi Wei¡¯s hand did not stay for long and quickly moved away. Fortunately, there was no need for isolation. It was just a common cold. It was just that he did not take his medicine in time in the early stages, so the delay was a little serious. Thinking of this, the disdain in Chi Wei¡¯s eyes could not help but become even stronger. She paused for a moment, but still spoke in her heart, ¡°¡±Train more often.¡± If he had exercised more, he would not have been so weak from a small cold. Just look at the consequences of not exercising. He was fine once he was sick, but he was a man who needed help so much. He even needed someone to help him up when he was lying on the sofa. Fu Shiyan could not stop coughing. His voice became weaker and more urgent, and his eyes became more pitiful and aggrieved. There was even a hint of accusation. He had never expected that he would be misunderstood as needing to train, even though he had only gained a little more pity on the basis of his original life¡­ Fu Shiyan was depressed, but he quickly regained his composure and nodded obediently. ¡°¡±Teacher, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Hungry? ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, order takeout.¡± Chi Wei did not even blink. ¡°It¡¯s not healthy.¡± She was not easy to serve. Chi Wei paused and thought about it seriously for a long time before she slowly asked again,¡± Then, heat up some leftovers?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. If it wasn¡¯t for the little girl¡¯s serious expression, he would have thought that she was deliberately messing with him. Don¡¯t you feel guilty for letting a patient eat leftovers? ¡°No appetite.¡± The man continued to speak slowly, expressing his inner resistance.. Chapter 56 Translator: 549690339 One after another. No matter how slow Chi Wei was, she could feel Fu Shiyan¡¯s temper. It was said that women would be delicate when they were sick, but so would men? ¡°Then what do you want?¡± Chi Wei mulled over it for a while before calmly asking in a simple and crude manner. Fu Shiyan remained silent. Instead, a pair of deep eyes stared straight at her, as if everything was silent. ¡°There¡¯s rice in the kitchen. I want to eat porridge.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei paused, finally understanding. Cooking porridge was a simple task. Chi Wei did not refuse. Instead, she nodded and went to the kitchen. After washing the rice, she turned on the rice cooker. What happened after that was to wait for the porridge to cook by itself. It had nothing to do with her. However, Fu Shiyan¡¯s pitiful eyes looked over again. This time, with the previous lesson, Chi Wei quickly understood the meaning in his eyes and naturally placed her hands on her hips. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± It was said that no one was perfect. Actually, Chi Wei wasn¡¯t an expert in everything. She was just talented in academics. However, there was a saying that went, ¡®If God closes a door for you, he will definitely leave a window for you.¡¯ Chi Wei guessed that the door in academics was too wide open, causing the other windows to be tightly shut. Cooking was not her field. It was not that he had not tried it before, but every time he made it, it was a dark dish. It was completely difficult to eat, so he simply gave up. Knowing her own capabilities, Chi Wei didn¡¯t want to cause trouble. When she recounted the truth, her tone was indifferent and a little innocent, as if she was saying, ¡°That¡¯s the truth. I didn¡¯t lie to you. Fu Shiyan was speechless. Forget about this. His originally irritated heart instantly calmed down, just like a puppy that was on the verge of exploding. Suddenly, it was comforted by its owner and quickly returned to its usual obedient state. ¡°Then order takeout.¡± Chi Wei¡¯s eyebrows twitched. Who was the one who said that it was unhealthy? Chi Wei had never doubted herself and firmly believed that this was not an illusion. She could not help but stare at the man beside her, her eyes full of condemnation. ¡°No, this is healthy.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. The sky had already darkened. Qiao Yue kept calling to urge her daughter. She was afraid that her daughter would be in danger outside, so she had to report her safety every five minutes. Chi Wei glanced at Fu Shiyan, whose forehead was still burning hot. She checked his temperature again and found that he seemed to be much more normal than when he first arrived. That was good. Chi Wei picked up her bag and was about to leave. The next second, the man¡¯s intermittent coughing quickly entered her ears, sounding especially weak. Chi Wei was speechless. Why was this person¡¯s illness so repetitive? Even though she had already checked her pulse and confirmed that it was not the flu, Chi Wei was still a little flustered after seeing the symptoms. She thought about it again and again, but still spoke slowly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and quarantine first?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be like this. I¡¯m fine.¡± The man¡¯s good-looking fingers were clenched into fists. He coughed lightly against his lips. He became weaker, but he also became more beautiful. ¡°Oh, oh.¡± If she had the flu, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this. She would most likely be in a coma. Chi Wei quickly believed her words, and then ¡°Drink more hot water.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve burned some for you. Remember not to stop..¡± Chapter 57 Translator: 549690339 Fu Shiyan was speechless. Chi Wei ignored him. After pouring Fu Shiyan a cup of hot water, she went to the kitchen and unskillfully scooped a bowl of porridge. She handed it to Fu Shiyan with a calm expression, as if there was nothing wrong with it. ¡°Drink it.¡¯ Fu Shiyan coughed softly, lowered his eyes and stood rooted to the ground in shock. The porridge in front of him, no, this shouldn¡¯t be called porridge. Perhaps the person who made it put in too little rice and too much water, only a few pitiful grains of rice floated. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the poor couldn¡¯t afford to eat, so they could only sprinkle a small handful to taste it. Seeing that Fu Shiyan was silent, Chi Wei glanced at the porridge and felt a little awkward. But it was not a big problem. An elder¡¯s smile appeared and Chi Wei patted Fu Shiyan¡¯s shoulder. It¡¯s my first time trying it, so I¡¯m not very familiar with it. ¡® ¡°Well done.¡± The man took the spoon and slowly tasted it with a smile. From the corner of his eye, he saw Chi Wei¡¯s disbelief and raised his eyebrows again, adding, ¡°¡±Porridge, this is how it should be authentic.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. The little girl¡¯s usually cold eyes finally showed some confusion. She hesitated for a moment. ¡°Really?¡± Chi Wei rarely entered the kitchen. First of all, she had always been obsessed with scientific research and medicine. The higher-ups were also worried that she would be too tired to enter the kitchen again, so everything was arranged for her. Secondly, it was simply terrifying for Chi Wei to enter the kitchen. Not to mention the dark cuisine, the way she picked up the knife made everyone afraid that she would cut them. It was better not to go. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Fu Shiyan¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile as he continued to make up stories without any guilt. ¡°¡±Teacher is very talented.¡± The color in Chi Wei¡¯s eyes deepened when she heard this. Actually, she liked to cook, but those old men didn¡¯t allow it. After being praised by Fu Shiyan, the little girl had forgotten everything. Her eyes were sparkling and she looked like a different person. ¡°Then, shall I make a few more dishes for you?¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Fu Shiyan¡¯s fever had almost subsided, but he was still a little tired. He was still lazily eating the porridge when he suddenly straightened his back. There was no need for that. However, Chi Wei was already a little intoxicated and did not realize it, the loving smile of an elder still hung on her face.¡±lt can also be considered a gift from teacher to you.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Before she could reject him, Chi Wei had already taken the initiative to enter the kitchen and start fiddling around. Half an hour later. The man, who was still recuperating, had already put on an apron and quietly cleaned up the mess in the kitchen. After everything was cleaned up, he began to wash the vegetables. It was obviously a very ordinary thing, but when he was asked to do it, there was a sense of elegance. It was clearly cutting vegetables, but it gave the feeling that he was dealing with a piece of art. Chi Weiran felt guilty and took a step back to watch the chef¡¯s performance. Forget it. Some things should not be tried easily. Finally, the three dishes and one soup made by Fu Shiyan were presented. The delicious meat and the delicious soup were alluring. Chi Wei sat opposite Fu Shiyan and gave him another encouraging look. ¡®¡±¡®0ur Little Yan is awesome.¡± Fu Shiyan was speechless. Before Fu Shiyan could react, Chi Wei picked up his phone again, opened the chat interface slowly, and transferred twenty thousand yuan to Fu Shiyan. Fu Shiyan was speechless. Chi Wei: Cough cough, I¡¯m a person who rewards and punishes clearly.. Chapter 58 Translator: 549690339 It was not easy for Little Yan to clean up the messy kitchen and cook a few dishes while he was sick. It was worthy of praise and reward. Therefore, she transferred double the money for the meal. Chi Wei did not leave immediately after transferring the money. After all, Fu Shiyan had already finished cooking. If she asked him to clean up the place, it would be too uncaring of the patient. Chi Wei could not do such an inhumane thing at the moment. Fu Shiyan, who did not know anything, was speechless. The man seemed to have gotten used to this operation. He revealed an expression of not being surprised, and there was a hint of helplessness in his deep and sharp eyes. By the time Chi Wei returned home, Qiao Yue had already fallen asleep in the living room. Chi Yun was also waiting with her. Seeing that Chi Wei had finally returned, Chi Yun heaved a sigh of relief and gestured for them to speak softly so as not to wake Qiao Yue up. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but your mother has already thought of fifty reasons why you¡¯re not coming home yet.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei nodded obediently. She glanced at Qiao Yue Yue who was sound asleep and felt a rare softness in her heart. Perhaps this was a real family. When Chi Wei came out after washing her hair, Fu Xingyun sent her another greeting. [Beijing-Fu Xingyun: Weiwei, how¡¯s the situation?] [Beijing-Fu Xingyun: Xiao Yan¡¯s condition looks really serious. Even an old man like me is scared just thinking about it.] [Weiwei, tell grandpa the truth. Does Little Yan still have a chance?] Chi Wei was speechless. What kind of nonsense was this? However, as a doctor, no matter how stubborn others were, he would not have any emotions. He was really like a machine without emotions. [It¡¯s nothing serious.] The little girl¡¯s voice was calm, making people feel at ease after hearing it. It also instantly calmed Old Master Fu¡¯s anxious mood. ¡°Then he¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t look ugly when you were sick, did you?¡± Fu Xingyun paused again. Although Fu Xingyun still approved of his grandson¡¯s good looks, he would still remember the first impression of others if it was too deep. Chi Wei tilted her head. Actually, it was a good thing that other than being too clingy, nothing else needed to be changed. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Chi Wei did not need to make things up in front of the old man. After pausing for a moment, she suddenly thought of something and continued to add coldly. ¡°Yan sure knows how to take care of people when he¡¯s drunk.¡± ¡°He even made me a table full of dishes. They¡¯re so delicious.¡± What was that? I think you¡¯re being a little unreasonable right now! The old man was stunned, but he quickly recovered. After all, he was an experienced old man and would not be confused by everything on the surface. ¡°Weiwei?¡± After a long time, Fu Xingyun finally found his voice. It was truly inconceivable. However, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask in detail what was going on. He could only stare at others with a complicated expression, hoping to get an answer. However, no one responded. The person who said this understood that something was wrong first. He revealed a smile and explained unhurriedly. ¡°Even if he was sick, it didn¡¯t affect the taste of the dishes. In this aspect, Little Yan deserves praise.¡± After saying that, he took another bite of the fragrant fish. Fu Xingyun was speechless.. Chapter 59 Translator: 549690339 For a moment, the old man didn¡¯t know what to say. So, when his grandson was sick, he was supposed to be taken care of by others, but he took care of her again? Humph. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to eat that brat¡¯s cooking. Fu Xingyun couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sour at the thought of this, but he soon felt relieved when he thought of Chi Wei. If he was so shameless, he could really win her heart. If he was shameless, then so be it. It was all worth it. ¡°Hehe, as long as you like it.¡± Fu Xingyun¡¯s mindset changed very quickly. After laughing, he quickly accepted the truth and said goodnight. Chi Wei closed WeChat and was indeed preparing to rest. Everyone¡¯s body needed a period of rest. They couldn¡¯t be awake all the time, and they couldn¡¯t be busy all the time. Otherwise, it would only cause ultra-low efficiency in the future, which meant that they needed to balance work and rest. However, just as she turned off the phone screen, the lock screen lit up again. It was a new text message. The sender was Dad. [Description: Are you Doctor Weichi?] I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but I really had no choice. My mother¡¯s leg condition is getting worse and worse. I can¡¯t find a cure for it even after looking for famous doctors. Now, I can only come to you. I wonder if you can help? Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be the one to decide on the remuneration. Chi Wei was speechless. Rubbing her head with a slight headache, Chi Wei finally turned off her phone slowly. A good night¡¯s sleep. The pressure at home was too low. Chi Wan saw the old lady¡¯s unhappy look and knew that although she was favored, she shouldn¡¯t cause trouble. So she started to eat breakfast peacefully before going to school. Meanwhile, Chi Wei was eating her toast slowly as she made up for what she didn¡¯t manage to do last night. At this moment, she was giving Hu Bing a very strict mental education on the other end of WeChat. Hu Bing was the big shot in the education world who had always been known for his weird questions. He was also Chi Wei¡¯s student. Actually, Chi Wei had been very considerate and hugged him for a while, saying that she would talk to him at that time. In the end, Chi Wei had something to do last night and did not come over in time to have a heart-to-heart talk. Poor Hu Bing did not sleep the entire night and could only accept criticism early in the morning with dark circles under her eyes. He also promised that the next time he set the questions, he would definitely increase the difficulty and not play around like this. Chi Wei nodded this time and continued to give encouragement, ¡°¡±Good luck, you can do it.¡± ¡°I can.¡± Hu Bing smiled bitterly. When Chi Wei arrived at the classroom. It was not too early, and she had almost stepped into the classroom on time. The bell had already rung the moment she entered the classroom. However, the teachers turned a blind eye. No one said any nonsense. The principal had instructed that this student would be considered to have skipped class. There was no problem at all. Although no one knew what kind of powerful background this ordinary-looking girl had, other than the wealthy Chi family, what other support did she have that made the principal so respectful? But since he couldn¡¯t get any answers, he decided not to ask. The homeroom teacher, Pei Shulan, was as gentle as ever in class. The class lasted for 40 minutes, and the smile on her face did not disappear throughout the entire class. When the bell rang, he felt relieved and looked at Chi Wei.. ¡°Student Chi, how was my lecture? ¡® Chapter 60 Translator: 549690339 Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Chi Wei put down the pen in her hand that was constantly spinning and said calmly. For a moment, everyone in the classroom could not help but look over again. What was wrong with this tigress class teacher recently? He asked Chi Wei, ¡°How did I do? If he was forced to say that it was okay, he would be happy. Even if he was criticized, he would only be sad for a short while and then immediately make up his mind to work hard. This was completely wrong. However, the students still cherished their lives and did not dare to make trouble. Soon, they quietly waited for the form teacher to leave and whispered to each other. Pei Shulan did not leave immediately. Instead, he put down his study materials and took out something from the information bag, handing it to the sports committee member. ¡°Our school will be holding a sports meet in two days. The registration statistics have been handed over to the sports committee. Our class has always been strong in this aspect. I don¡¯t want us to lose such a competition, so I hope you can register enthusiastically.¡± Although students had to focus on their studies, sports were also very important. Not only could they exercise their bodies, but some sports could also relax their brains, allowing them to think more and make more discoveries. Therefore, it was necessary for them to participate in such an event and bring honor to their class. ¡® It¡¯s another year where I have to participate in the sports meet. I just want to be a salted fish who doesn¡¯t want to make a comeback! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Our class is so good, we should be happy for the sports meet. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s difficult to choose athletes for every long-distance run. The requirements for physical strength are too high.¡± ¡°Wanwan is going to do rhythmic gymnastics again, right?¡± ¡± Of course. Our goddess used to choose rhythmic gymnastics every year. She¡¯s especially good at this aspect. Besides, girls are really beautiful when they do rhythmic gymnastics. It¡¯s good to have a feast for the eyes again! ¡® They were chattering and making a lot of noise. Chi Wei put on earplugs for herself and the world finally quieted down. His tense heart instantly relaxed. Chi Wan actually liked sports events very much. There weren¡¯t many girls who participated in artistic sports like the sports meet. In comparison, her appearance was special and eye-catching. Moreover, every class would choose the most beautiful girl. When they walked in the square array during the sports meet, they would choose to sit in the front row. It was almost like the face of the class. In the past, it was always Chi Wan. Chi Wan believed that this year would be no exception. However, Chi Wan couldn¡¯t help but turn her eyes away and look at Song Ci beside her. A faint smile appeared on her face.¡±Brother Song Ci, are you going to walk in the front row with me this year too?¡± Other than the class belle, the class hunk also had to walk at the forefront with the class belle. It had always been the two of them walking in front. It had almost become a habit. Song Ci did not have any reaction, as if everything was not that exciting. Instead, he turned his head and glanced at Chi Wei who was sleeping lazily on the table. Then, his frown deepened. It was fine if he didn¡¯t study hard all day, but he could actually fall asleep during such a big event like the sports meet. Such a person was probably hopeless. Although the marriage partner had already changed back to Wanwan, this did not affect Song Ci¡¯s hatred for Chi Wei.. Chapter 61 Translator: 549690339 There was almost no comparison between her and Wanwan. They were worlds apart. Other than her good-looking face, nothing else could compare to her. At the thought of this, Song Ci finally retracted her gaze and smiled warmly. ¡°Of course.¡± Chi Wan¡¯s originally worried heart instantly calmed down. As expected, Brother Song Ci had good taste and knew that Chi Wei was not worthy of standing with him. However, those boys who only knew how to look at looks and completely ignored their upbringing and inner qualities were really annoying. Chi Wan¡¯s smile turned stiff as she recalled something bad, but she didn¡¯t forget to remain obedient. ¡°¡±That¡¯s great. Then we can have a lot of good photos together.¡± Every year, the two people at the front of the sports meet would be photographed and put on the bulletin board to make them look more compatible. Song Ci nodded. However, her mood was a little elsewhere. If Chi Wei¡¯s grades weren¡¯t that bad, or if she had some talent in other areas, then it wasn¡¯t impossible for him. Forget it, rotten wood can¡¯t be carved. Song Ci quickly chased away her unnecessary thoughts and did not continue speaking. Instead, she looked down at the exercise book on the table. ¡°Although the sports meet is important, it can¡¯t surpass the competition.¡± ¡± After this semester ends, the competition will be coming up. It¡¯s said that Professor Chi, who just won an award, will set the questions. The top three in the country will get a chance to study in the professor¡¯s laboratory during the winter vacation. We can¡¯t miss it. ¡± After all, Professor Chi was a leading figure in the domestic scientific research community. If she could enter the laboratory and gain his favor, her future would definitely be limitless. Even if she did not get his favor, she could still broaden her horizons and learn a lot. This was the dream of many students. When Chi Wan heard this, she nodded as well, but she soon became a little depressed.¡±But it¡¯s too difficult to get into the top three in the country. I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡± Even Song Ci felt that it was very difficult, let alone Chi Wan. Although they had always been number one in this school, it was only within the scope of the school. In the future, there would be provinces, cities, and even the whole country. They all understood this principle. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Song Ci could not help but clench her pen tightly. Her palms were covered in cold sweat, but she did not think of giving up at all. It was the boys around them who broke the conversation. Although Chi Wan was very popular in class and had a pretty face, many boys had secretly fallen in love with her and stuffed love letters into her hands before, and she had been rejected without feeling any pain. However, the essence of people was that they were all good-looking. Now that a prettier girl had joined the class, the family didn¡¯t want Chi Wan to continue being the class belle. ¡°Didn¡¯t we have to vote in previous years? We suggest that we start voting this year as well, and not make the voting public.¡± A simple-looking boy raised his hand and made a request. Chi Wan¡¯s face paled. Chi Wei was indeed very good-looking. Her facial features were exquisite, her skin was fair, and her eyes seemed to be able to speak, like a little fairy. Coupled with her cold temperament, it was hard to look away for a moment. He had confused so many people in the class in an instant! Fortunately, there were still many people who stood firmly on Chi Wan¡¯s side. ¡°In the past two years, it was Wanwan. Is there a need to choose accurately? Don¡¯t waste time. Besides, I don¡¯t think anyone is more suitable for this position than Wanwan.¡± Another boy chose to speak.. Chapter 62 Translator: 549690339 Her best friends stood beside Chi Wan and nodded.¡±That¡¯s right. Wanwan¡¯s academic results are also the best among the girls in the class. She¡¯s also so good-looking. Let Wanwan be the first to raise her class name tag. She represents our Class Three. There¡¯s no need to vote again.¡± ¡°Could it be that you have a more suitable candidate than Wanwan?¡± As soon as he said this, some people could not help but look at Chi Wei who was lying lazily on the ground. As if she found them noisy and annoying, Chi Wei had already put on her earplugs. Her eyelashes were long and dense like feather fans, and her expression was indifferent, as if she had been cut off from the world. The weather today was quite good, and the sunlight just happened to pass through the window, spilling onto the girl¡¯s exquisite side profile. Her long hair cascaded down. For a moment, everyone was stunned. She was really good-looking. It was a few of the more straightforward fans who reacted first. Their eyes suddenly lit up. What two years of friendship between classmates had disappeared without a trace in this beauty attack. This is too, too, too good looking! ¡°I think Chi Wei is not bad.¡± Someone spoke first. In the next second, Chi Wei, who had been lying quietly, seemed to have finally noticed the gazes of the classroom and opened her eyes in confusion. He cast a puzzled look at her. Once again, he unintentionally provoked a bunch of people. What kind of god-like appearance was this! Chi Wan¡¯s expression turned even uglier. She didn¡¯t expect these guys to actually say it out loud. Although she wasn¡¯t as pretty as Chi Wei, she wasn¡¯t bad either. These guys who had been together for so many years were actually so heartless? ¡°You guys¡­¡± Chi Wan kept quiet, but her best friend snorted unhappily, ¡°¡±How can you do this to Wanwan¡­¡± But since she had already said that, if she rejected him, it would make Chi Wan feel guilty and Chi Wan would feel that she was no match for Chi Wei. Chi Wan quickly thought about this and regained her composure. She nodded slightly.¡±Then let¡¯s vote.¡± Her best friend¡¯s eyes turned even redder. There was no need for that at all¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s vote so that some people won¡¯t think that we won unfairly.¡± As she spoke, her best friend¡¯s gaze landed on Chi Wei again, with a hint of meaning. Chi Wan only laughed in embarrassment and didn¡¯t have any intention of refuting. Actually, he didn¡¯t think he would lose to Chi Wei. She had already noticed that although many boys in the class were mesmerized by Chi Wei¡¯s looks, most of them did not say anything. They did not make a sound. It was obvious that most of them were still on her side. Since that was the case, he would let this sister understand what it meant to humiliate herself. The girl¡¯s originally gentle gaze was instantly tainted with joy. She was very confident because some things were destined to be impossible to snatch away. Chi Wei was still unaware of this. Seeing that everyone was discussing fervently again, they didn¡¯t even bother to pull out their earplugs and continued to sleep. The class monitor was an honest person who only cared about studying. He had always tried his best to satisfy the demands of the teachers and students, and his efficiency was also very fast. The same white paper was distributed to prevent any loopholes from being exposed. It was to ensure absolute fairness. Soon, the classroom was silent, and only the sound of writing could be heard. Then, everyone folded the paper and handed it over.. Chapter 63 Translator: 549690339 The class monitor personally handed them in from front to back. Chi Wan did not vote. Meanwhile, Chi Wei was still like an old man who was isolated from the world. She could not hear any conversation with her earphones plugged in. Instead, she slowly opened her thermos and drank a cup of goji berry water. Then, he lazily opened a professional book and leisurely read it. For the sake of ¡­ To show that the voting was absolutely fair, the class monitor directly messed up the white papers in front of everyone before starting to show them one by one and record the scores. It looked like something. Compared to Chi Wei who was calm and unaware, Chi Wan. She secretly broke out in a cold sweat for herself, but the little sisters beside her were still chattering. ¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s easy for us to beat Chi Wei. ¡± As she spoke, the little sister did not forget to look at Chi Wei disdainfully. Chi Wan¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t help but become a little shy.¡±Actually, no matter who my sister and I are, it¡¯s the same. After all, we¡¯re family.¡± His relaxed tone moved the little girl even more.¡±l know you¡¯ll definitely take care of this sister, but we shouldn¡¯t be so humble and courteous. Besides, she wants to snatch Song Ci from you. Why don¡¯t you look in the mirror and see if you¡¯re worthy! ¡± While they were talking, the class monitor had already started counting. He wrote down Chi Wan and Chi Wei¡¯s names on the blackboard and used the standard characters to count them. This way, it would be especially clear. Everyone held their breaths. First vote, Chi Wan. Second vote, Chi Wan. The third vote, Chi Wan. The fourth vote was still Chi Wan. The girl beside Chi Wan laughed out loud and tugged at Chi Wan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°¡±See, I told you. Everyone is not blind. They will definitely choose you.¡± As soon as he said this, Chi Wan¡¯s gaze couldn¡¯t help but become a little more disapproving. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It¡¯s just that the people in front of me might like me more in the beginning, but Sister is so good-looking. It¡¯s impossible that no one would choose her.¡± No matter what the audience said, the statistics on the stage continued without stopping. The boys ¡®expressions also became subtle. When he read a quarter of it, he could barely hold back his subtle expression. What was going on? The class monitor was really lucky. He actually managed to get those who liked Chi Wan together and read for so long. Just when everyone thought that Chi Wan would be the winner, the direction of the wind changed again. In just a few minutes, the number of votes in support of Chi Wei had increased. It also rose rapidly, and there was a great trend of surpassing. The dog actors instantly burst into laughter, but they could not help but hide their old classmate¡¯s face in their hearts. They did not forget to cast a glance at Chi Wei. She looked so calm and beautiful. Chi Wan¡¯s grip tightened, but she remained silent for a long time. Could it be that her friend beside her widened her eyes in shock?¡±What happened? This was impossible! Why are there so many people in our class supporting Chi Wei?¡± This didn¡¯t make sense. These overconfident people had completely forgotten that the voting was anonymous. By anonymous, it meant that everyone could follow their hearts and choose the most suitable answer. Her heart, of course, was her looks. Seeing that her little sister was about to lose her temper, Chi Wan quickly tried to persuade her.. Chapter 64 Translator: 549690339 ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s a very fair vote. You can¡¯t favor me just because you have a good relationship with me. Besides, I¡¯m also very happy that someone likes my sister.¡± However, these words did not extinguish the anger of the little sisters. On the contrary, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. The vote reading continued. One of the sisters snorted coldly again. Her voice was filled with disdain and disdain.¡±The voting is just the beginning. What¡¯s there to worry about? Perhaps these people are blind and randomly voted. I believe that the people behind will definitely choose our Wanwan¡¯s side!¡± Chi Wan didn¡¯t say anything. There was even a hint of uncertainty in his eyes. His emotions were quickly concealed and he revealed a forced smile. Soon, the surroundings fell silent. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the podium, watching the white chalk fall on the blackboard and carve words one by one. When the votes were tallied, everyone was stunned. Chi Wei had actually surpassed Chi Wan. Moreover, it was not a narrow victory. There were a total of thirty people in the class, and ten of them chose Chi Wan, including the sisters. As for Chi Wei, it could be said that she had never interacted with anyone since she came to this class, but the remaining twenty people all chose her. For a moment, everyone¡¯s expression was very subtle. Chi Wan¡¯s face stiffened, and she almost couldn¡¯t maintain her smile. The girls around her couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±Have you all forgotten that when you encountered difficulties in your studies in the past, it was Wanwan who actively taught you?¡± The boys looked at each other and did not speak. However, in this silence, everyone understood the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. ¨C Us. Actually, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know. The reason why I came to ask you questions is because I want to pursue you. But now we have someone we like even more. However, everyone was tactful enough not to tell the truth. The boys who were originally on Chi Wan¡¯s side also had ugly expressions on their faces. They had never thought that this group of people would change their minds so quickly. Wasn¡¯t Chi Wan better than this girl from the countryside? However, the truth was right in front of him, so he had to accept it. The girl beside Chi Wan snorted even more angrily. She tried to hold it in, but she still could not suppress the depression in her heart. She grabbed the book in her hand and wanted to throw it on Chi Wei¡¯s desk, but when she saw Chi Wei¡¯s clean and beautiful side profile, she could not help but retract her hand. However, her tone was still filled with anger.¡±Are you satisfied now?¡± His voice was very loud, and it immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the classroom. Everyone cast sidelong glances. Chi Wei actually did not hear what the other party said. The earplugs had good sealing properties and excellent soundproofing. They were specially made for her by the higher-ups. This caused her to look up with a blank expression and meet the angry face of a girl. Because she had just screamed, her facial expression was a little exaggerated. For a moment, she looked like a mother who had lost her child in a melodramatic romance drama. Chi Wei was speechless. Her fair hand took off her earphones and Chi Wei paused for a moment before she focused and asked sincerely, ¡°¡±Excuse me, what did you say just now?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, can you do it again? The girl: ¡± I¡¯ve already finished howling, and you want me to perform for you again? Chapter 65 Translator: 549690339 Why don¡¯t you go to heaven? ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± Chi Wan¡¯s friend endured it and calmed herself down. She almost suspected that Chi Wei must have pretended not to hear her to disgust them! Who knew that after he said this, the doubt on Chi Wei¡¯s face became even more intense. ¡°Satisfied with what?¡± The room was silent. ¡°Chi Wei, you did it on purpose!¡± The girl was already a little flustered and exasperated. She stomped her feet and almost couldn¡¯t help but curse. However, when she remembered that a group of people were staring at her, she held back. ¡°Did you want to snatch the placard from Wanwan for a long time?¡± Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°What sports meet?¡± Chi Wei deliberated for a moment before speaking politely. This time, everyone¡¯s expression changed. Even Song Ci, who had been doing her homework with her head lowered and had no interest in this matter at all, and did not participate in the voting, looked up. Her dark eyes stared straight at Chi Wei as if she could see through her. Chi Wei, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about the sports meet. Chi Wei was speechless. ¡°Sorry, my earphones were too loud. I didn¡¯t hear you.¡± ¡°Should I know?¡± Facing Song Ci¡¯s gaze, Chi Wei asked sincerely again. Song Ci was speechless. ¡°Forget it.¡± Song Ci looked away and was too lazy to continue. However, after a pause, he added, ¡°Even if you¡¯re trying to get close to me, I only like Wanwan.¡± This time, Chi Wei¡¯s gaze became even more confused as she blinked her eyes in confusion. ¡°How did I get close to you?¡± ¡°You!¡± The young man¡¯s already displeased expression stiffened slightly, and in an instant, he became furious.¡±l originally wanted to give you some face, but I didn¡¯t expect you to insist that I tell you! Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you want to walk in the front row just to look compatible with me!¡± Chi Wei was speechless. Chi Wei finally understood. His furrowed brows relaxed, but soon, he became more inquisitive and focused on thinking. Were high school students nowadays having an easy time? Or perhaps, they had too little homework, so they had time to let their imagination run wild. I¡¯ll tell the old men about it some other day. At the thought of this, Chi Wei finally opened her mouth slowly, ¡°¡±1f you¡¯re interested, why don¡¯t you go take a look with Chi Wan?¡± As she spoke, Chi Wei had already casually taken out a small card from her stationery bag and pushed it over lightly. Song Ci and Chi Wan could not help but look at it together and saw that it was neatly written:Jiang Lin from the Psychiatrist Department. She made an appointment first. Song Ci and Chi Wan were speechless. However, because of the vote, the matter of Youchi not raising his class pass had already been decided and could not be changed. Honestly speaking, Chi Wei was not interested in these group activities. Just as she was about to reject them, Song Ci, who was at the side, was unhappy. She put down the paper she had been writing and her eyes were filled with disdain.¡±l refuse.¡± In the past, it had always been Song Ci and Chi Wan. Now that she had suddenly changed her partner, and she was so vulgar and unrepentant, Song Ci protested without hesitation. The boys who were originally looking forward to it were instantly dejected. In fact, Song Ci was the core soul of Class 3. Because she had always been number one in the grade and had the looks of the school hunk, everyone in Class 3 walked with the wind in their age group. If Song Ci was unwilling, then it really couldn¡¯t be done. Chi Wan lowered her eyes and smiled, but she didn¡¯t forget to pull Song Ci¡¯s arm.¡±Brother Song Ci, you can go with Sister. I¡¯m fine..¡± Chapter 66 Translator: 549690339 Although she said that, Chi Wan knew better than anyone else that Song Ci would definitely not be at the forefront with Chi Wei. As expected. Hearing Chi Wan¡¯s words of backing down, Song Ci¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. She swept her cold gaze across Chi Wei and said coldly, will never be with her.¡± The people in the class did not dare to make a sound. Chi Wan¡¯s sisters could no longer hide the joy in their hearts. The person in the lead who had been provoking Chi Wei snorted disdainfully again, ¡°¡±Looks like some people still can¡¯t raise their cards. This is telling us that there are some things that you can¡¯t snatch.¡± Chi Wei was speechless. As the other party¡¯s words were too secretive, Chi Wei could not speak for a long time. Finally, after she was done mocking him, the corners of her mouth twitched helplessly and she was about to clarify¡­ A travel-worn figure walked through the crowd and into Class Three¡¯s classroom. It was Chen Ming, who had rushed over after hearing the news. Chen Ming still felt like she was dreaming. Then, she hurriedly rushed over to see what was going on. In the end ¡­ Before she even entered, she heard the students ¡®silly comments. What? You¡¯re actually not willing to raise your placards with the big shots? Pfft, even if you guys were willing, the big boss wouldn¡¯t be happy. After chuckling, Chen Ming was still the same Chen Ming who did not care about her image at all. After chuckling, she directly walked towards Chi Wei. Her tone was somewhat restrained, but it was still difficult to hide her joy.¡±Are you really going to raise your placard?¡± One had to know that this big shot in front of him had not even personally accepted the Nobel Prize. If he really did so¡­ This was simply the honor of Rong City No.1 Middle School! The kind that could be recorded in history in the future. Thinking of this, Chen Ming couldn¡¯t help but rub her hands in excitement. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. Chi Wei blinked her clear eyes with a hint of confusion, but she soon felt that Chen Ming¡¯s information network was nothing special. don¡¯t ¡­¡± He was not prepared to attend such an occasion. However, before he could say this, he was interrupted by the excited Chen Ming. Chen Ming seemed to have thought of something exciting and was a little excited. She wiped her tears and her voice was filled with power.¡±l¡¯ll arrange another banner for you now!¡± On it was written: Thank you, Student Chi, for coming to our school¡¯s sports meet. It¡¯s my honor! Chi Wei was speechless. For some reason, Chi Wei recalled the banner she had seen when she first entered the school. The corners of her mouth twitched as she lowered her voice to reject him. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± It was obvious that Chen Ming had also thought of that incident. A hint of awkwardness flashed across her eyes, but she quickly returned to normal. ¡°Then what else do you need me to do?¡± Such a respectful tone made all the students present feel a little confused. Chi Wan was the first to react. The smile on her face stiffened for a moment, but she immediately said gently. ¡°Sister. I¡¯m really sorry. It seems that you can only change the person who raises the sign with you. We can¡¯t keep forcing Brother Song Ci.¡± These words were almost perfect to an unbelievable extent. Not only was he ¡®speaking up for Chi Wei¡¯, but he also sounded like he was¡¯ especially considering Song Ci¡¯s feelings¡¯. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. Chi Wei was speechless. The disdain in her almond-shaped eyes became even stronger. ¡°I¡­¡± He had never said that he wanted to raise his placard.. Chapter 67 translator: 549690339 however¡­ she was mercilessly interrupted again. it would have been fine if chi wan didn¡¯t say anything, but chen ming immediately remembered when she said that. her expression instantly became serious and her face became stern. she didn¡¯t just sweep her gaze across the class one by one before her gaze landed on song ci. of course, chen ming knew about this talented student. but he actually dared to disrespect chi wei! that would not do. chen ming quickly coughed heavily a few times before she slowly regained her senses and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to raise the placards together.¡± ¡°none of you are worthy.¡± his tone was indifferent, as if he was merely stating a fact. in an instant, it attracted almost everyone¡¯s attention. what the hell? all the students were filled with question marks, but they quickly connected the dots. chen ming had also been spouting nonsense and standing on chi wei¡¯s side when it came to professor chi¡¯s questions. it was obvious that he was brainless. he wondered how much money chi clan had given him. however, this matter was indeed caused by them, so everyone held back and did not speak. instead, they looked at song ci in tacit understanding. after all¡­ no one had expected the proud and outstanding scholar god to be treated like this. the word ¡°unworthy¡± had been ringing in song ci¡¯s ears for a long time. there was a hint of confusion in the young man¡¯s eyes, but he quickly regained his coldness. ¡°thank you, principal.¡¯ in comparison, a school sports meet was naturally not as important as a national competition. he didn¡¯t want to waste time. however, the look he gave chi wei became even more disgusted. chen ming was still very reliable in front of outsiders. after hearing this, she nodded coldly, not ruining the principal¡¯s image at all. she then resumed her mischievous smile and looked at chi wei carefully.¡±lf you don¡¯t mind, can i enter this matter into the school¡¯s history books?¡± chi wei was speechless. ¡°i don¡¯t have any plans to attend such events for the time being.¡± this time, chi wei finally expressed her opinion. ¡°what is it? raise your placard!¡± when qiao yue heard this, her half-eaten meal was no longer fragrant. she stared straight at her daughter who had an indifferent expression in front of her, unable to hide her smile. as she laughed, tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°wuwuwu.¡± ¡°mom is really touched!¡± chi wei was speechless. the dishes tonight were not bad, and there were also her favorite dumplings. therefore, the little girl was in a good mood and ate very happily. she was even more lazy to mention what happened in school. but someone would mention it. ¡°you know how to seduce male students at such a young age and even snatched our wanwan¡¯s placard. you¡¯re really amazing.¡± old madam chi scowled coldly as she ate her rice, her eyes filled with displeasure. if wanwan hadn¡¯t mentioned this matter at the dining table, their family would probably have been kept in the dark. ¡°mom, you¡¯re wrong.¡± chi wei was swallowing the dumplings when qiao yue was the first to disagree. she frowned deeply.¡±wanwan said it herself. these are all chosen by the male students. what does it have to do with us?¡± ¡°if you want to blame someone, you can only blame our weiwei for being too good-looking. she has only been in school for a few days, but those boys can¡¯t forget her!¡± as she said that, qiao yue seemed to have thought of something and was stunned on the spot..¡±daughter, listen to your mother!¡± Chapter 68 translator: 549690339 seeing that qiao yue yue¡¯s expression was becoming more and more agitated, chi wei could not help but lean back. her eyelids twitched, and her intuition told her that the other party was about to make a shocking speech. sure enough, after qiao yue had been brewing for a while, she still couldn¡¯t suppress the joy in her heart. she smiled brighter than a flower.¡±l knew my daughter would be very popular. i didn¡¯t expect her to be so popular! mom is so happy!¡¯ ¡°i¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re able to integrate into a new group so quickly¡­¡¯ as she spoke, qiao yue had already grabbed chi wei¡¯s hand, her eyes filled with joy and excitement. chi wei was speechless. these people did not let him finish his sentence. the little girl lifted her eyelids and looked puzzled. the old lady beside her snorted again.¡± only you guys are interested in this kind of thing. our wanwan is going to participate in the competition next. people like chi wei don¡¯t even have the right to compete. ¡® ¡°which competition?¡± it wasn¡¯t that chi wei was curious, but these people kept talking about this matter. even if they weren¡¯t interested, they would still get calluses in their ears. then, let¡¯s see how authoritative this competition was. the old lady, who was already very proud and arrogant, looked even more disdainful when she heard this.¡± of course it¡¯s the competition that allows you to enter professor chi¡¯s research institute. you wouldn¡¯t understand even if i told you. ¡® chi wei was speechless. she really wouldn¡¯t be participating in this competition. because he had to set a question. the old lady was already in a good mood. she quickly picked up a few more mouthfuls of food for chi wan and then thought of something.¡± have you found the godly doctor that you said you would help me find? ¡± the moment this question came up, everyone¡¯s expressions turned a little ugly, and the atmosphere became oppressive. godly doctors were hard to find. they had been sending messages for a long time, but they had not received a reply. they were now trying their best to find out the address. he hoped that paying a visit would make the other party feel sincere. ¡± it¡¯s obvious that i haven¡¯t contacted you guys yet. can you hurry up? do you really want to cripple my legs?! ¡± the old lady widened her eyes, not hiding the depression in her heart. chi wei had already finished her dinner and silently put down her chopsticks. chi yun finally sighed, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 try my best to contact the other party as soon as possible.¡± however, sometimes, it was not as if others would respond to your efforts. qiao yue ignored the old lady. the old lady had always been targeting her daughter. she had a temper too. however- ¡°weiwei, you have to represent the class. i see that wanwan used to buy a lot of nice clothes even at this time. only then would she have a good appearance. mommy will take you to buy it!¡± chi wei, who was about to leave, paused. ¡°no need.¡± since he couldn¡¯t escape from the matter of raising the placard, he would be more casual. just take it as¡­let¡¯s experience campus life. however, when she thought about how she had been so wise for so long that she would one day become a placard player in the sports meet, chi wei felt a little uncomfortable. everything was simple. ¡°ah?¡± qiao yue was stunned. was his daughter afraid of wasting money? it¡¯s okay. it¡¯s just a few clothes. our daughter should appear beautiful in front of everyone!¡± chi wei was speechless. ¡°no need.¡± the little girl held her forehead as she felt a headache. she deliberated for a moment before turning her head away.¡±l don¡¯t look good now?¡± ¡°but i can make you look better!¡± Chapter 69 translator: 549690339 as she spoke, qiao yue had already opened the official website of various high-end gowns and compared them one by one. this would not do. it would cover his daughter¡¯s long legs. this was even worse. she was too sexy and could not give others the chance to covet her daughter. this . ¡°weiwei!¡± qiao yue turned her head, her already bright eyes staring at chi wei even more intensely, smiling from ear to ear. ¡°¡±weiwei, don¡¯t you think this dress is super awesome?¡± chi wei was speechless. feeling a sense of foreboding, chi wei turned her head slightly and saw the super cool little dress on qiao yueyue¡¯s phone.lt was completely white and its length was just right up to his knees. there was a pink bowknot on his chest and a short, furry little tail at the back. the corners of the little girl¡¯s lips twitched as she slowly typed a question mark.¡±bunny girl?¡± this time, it was qiao yue¡¯s turn to be confused. that¡¯s right, this might not be a good influence on her daughter. looking regretfully at the cute little dress, qiao yue quickly thought it through and decisively moved on to the next one. it was a barbie doll dress wrapped in lace. it had puff sleeves and a big bow on it. it was obvious that it was for the little ioli. chi wei was speechless. she refused. slowly avoiding her gaze, chi wei took a sip of the tea leaves in her cup, her clear eyes filled with disdain.¡±no need to trouble yourself.¡± qiao yuechu was stunned. tears flashed in the old mother¡¯s eyes.¡±weiwei, are you disgusted by the clothes that mommy picked?¡± ¡°no¡­¡± chi wei coughed lightly and was about to deny it. ¡°don¡¯t lie to mommy. mommy can take it.¡± ¡°the little girl tilted her head and swallowed the last word. after thinking for a moment, she nodded seriously.¡±a little.¡± ! ¡°qiao yue¡¯s pupils trembled. sob, sob, sob. daughter, you¡¯re so ruthless. however, qiao yue¡¯s sorrowful look did not last long and she quickly retracted it. this time, she learned to be smart and did not continue to randomly choose. instead, she pushed all the available clothing styles to chi wei and asked her to choose for herself. chi wei was speechless. there was no need for that. only chi wan, who was originally calm, became depressed when she saw this scene, but she quickly suppressed it. how biased. it¡¯s just a sign on behalf of the class. it¡¯s not a ranking in the sports meet or an award in the academic competition. what¡¯s there to be excited about? under qiao yue¡¯s eager gaze, chi wei was finally forced to choose a set that looked more normal. she was wearing a simple top and a white pleated skirt. the little girl¡¯s gaze swept across the dress, and her disgust grew. however, she saw that the [elite gathering group] had already begun to send messages. one message after another popped up on the screen. chi wei initially thought that these old people were just chatting about their daily lives, so she did not look at them until she vaguely saw her own name. 7 chi wei paused and opened the latest news. he clicked to return to the top and immediately saw the reason. [chen ming: hahahahaha, you guys didn¡¯t expect this, did you? not only did weiwei come to our school to select talents, but she has also infiltrated the students to observe them at a close distance. she even wants to raise the class name tag for our school¡¯s sports meet! when the time comes, i¡¯ll develop the photos and post them on the official website.] [doctor gu: ? ] [professor shen: ? ] Chapter 70 translator: 549690339 [director jiang: ? ] [academician he: ? ] in an instant, the elite group was flooded with a long string of question marks. however, chen ming disappeared immediately after she released this explosive news. no one could find her. only the big shots were left whispering. [weiwei actually wants to participate in this down-to-earth and youthful event? support!] [weiwei is awesome.] [when is the sports meet? if professor chi doesn¡¯t mind, i can immediately customize a set of clothes for you. no one will dare to provoke you wherever you go.] chi wei was speechless. chi wei¡¯s eyelids twitched as the ominous feeling in her heart grew stronger. as expected. in the beginning, everyone was just discussing chi wei¡¯s intentions, but towards the end, they were completely confused by other things. [hey, we¡¯re old, after all, so i just went to search for the things to take note of when raising the sign on behalf of the class in the sports meet. so this is the best-looking girl in the class that was voted by everyone. then our weiwei is really good-looking!] [will there be a live broadcast?] [if there¡¯s a live broadcast, the few of us can gather together and play mahjong while chatting. we can also take a look at the weiwei sports meet!] chi wei was speechless. chi wei chose to play dead and closed the wechat group chats as if he did not see anything. however¡­ the moment she turned it off, chen ming, who had disappeared for a long time, appeared. chen ming wasn¡¯t a particularly big figure in this group. after all, there were many principals in every place. however, this time, everyone was revolving around him. it felt really good. qiao yue was still a parent who listened to her child¡¯s opinions. although her daughter¡¯s expression seemed indifferent and did not have any reaction, as if she had no enthusiasm for the new dress, qiao yue still quickly gave some instructions. the fashion designer changed some details to make the dress look more gorgeous. only then did she heave a sigh of relief. however, due to the last-minute modifications and the complicated workload, it would take a lot of time to get those diamonds. when the clothes arrived, the opening ceremony of the sports meet was about to arrive. chi wei was still dressed normally, but she did not wear her school uniform. instead, she looked lively. although the little girl did not speak much, she looked very energetic. on the contrary, the other two people in the class had a strange look in their eyes. song ci and chi wan. chi wan sat in the audience and felt the girls from the other classes. the gloating look in his eyes made him feel completely humiliated. this position clearly belonged to her in the past¡­ however, some people did not intend to let go of this point that was worth teasing. there was a hint of amusement in his smile.¡± wanwan, i also heard that this time, the person who held the sign in front was decided by the voting in your class. you actually lost to chi wei? ¡± that person¡¯s tone was very obvious. it was filled with disdain, and it was more like he was taking advantage of her. if he was unlucky at this time, he would immediately cut ties with them. chi wan didn¡¯t expect her sworn enemies to ask such a question in public, instantly losing all her face. ¡® everyone voted for this. of course, i¡¯m very supportive of it. i¡¯m also very happy that my sister is popular in her new school. there¡¯s nothing to lose.. Chapter 71 translator: 549690339 his tone was casual, as if he really didn¡¯t mind. the girl sneered. as her sworn enemy, she had long seen through chi wan¡¯s heart. the reason why she hated chi wan was because she looked as if she didn¡¯t care about anything. she was clearly a super white lotus! ¡± your sister is so pretty. no wonder so many boys like her the moment she arrives. stretching her back comfortably, the girl glanced at chi wei again and praised her generously. chi wan only lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything. this kind of country bumpkin had probably never seen such a big scene. he would definitely make a fool of himself later. at that time, he would have failed to steal a chicken and suffered a loss. chi wei was surrounded by the crowd, and the gazes on her made her squint her eyes. the weather was a little hot, and beads of sweat formed on her forehead. however, her expression was indifferent, as if she was out of the crowd. the process of the sports meet was as complicated as ever, but this time it was much simpler. especially when it came to the principal¡¯s speech. chen ming, this chatterbox, used to say a lot of nonsense every year. this time, she only spoke for less than 30 seconds before she impatiently announced that the sports meet could begin. his gaze occasionally landed on the stage, trying hard to find the figure of the big shot. he was afraid that he would make the big shot tired because he talked too much. this was a sin. pei shulan, on the other hand, completely ignored the so-called rules. she directly brought a chair over and pushed it in front of chi wei with a smile, thinking that there was something wrong with it. ¡°student chi, please take a seat.¡± the other students were speechless. although they were already used to the she-devil being a lackey in front of chi wei, they still couldn¡¯t help but raise their hands to express their stance.¡±teacher, it¡¯s very tiring for us to stand.¡± who knew that pei shulan would only look at her classmates coldly, not hiding the disdain in her heart at all, ¡®¡±¡®then you guys can continue to be tired.¡± 7 even chi wei couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips, ¡°¡±ln the future, there¡¯s no need for such special photos.¡± ¡°ah?¡± pei shulan was stunned, and her expression was a little confused. she also became nervous, ¡®¡±¡®1s it because i didn¡¯t do it well? don¡¯t give up on me directly. i can change anything that¡¯s wrong!¡± chi wei was speechless. ¡°you did well.¡± the little girl blinked her clear eyes and spoke slowly. pei shulan heaved a sigh of relief and went to deal with other matters. the opening ceremony began. each class ¡®placard was raised according to the order of their grades, and soon, it was chi wei¡¯s turn. song ci did not know when, but she was still at the front. the young man clenched his fists and looked at chi wei coldly. he paused for a few seconds and quickly moved away. his eyes were still filled with contempt and disdain.¡±l didn¡¯t want you to be seen as a joke, so i came over to help you out of kindness. it¡¯s best not to think too much.¡¯ every class had a male and female at the front. if chi wei was the only one in their class, they would look down on her. song ci pursed her lips and didn¡¯t want to admit it. it was because she saw chi wei wearing a small dress today that she couldn¡¯t bear to come back, so she took the initiative to come back. moreover ¡­ coincidentally, he was wearing a simple shirt and white pants today. it looked like they had discussed this beforehand. at the thought of this, song ci¡¯s gaze became even more displeased.¡±you don¡¯t have to ask me what i¡¯m going to wear today before matching it with me..¡± Chapter 72 translator: 549690339 chi wei was speechless. although she disliked it, chi wei still couldn¡¯t help but glance at song ci with a caring gaze.¡±you haven¡¯t gone to the hospital yet?¡± she seemed to have given him a name card before, right? it was a pity that the rest was in her bag. otherwise, she could have given him another set. song ci was speechless. the youth¡¯s expression was frosty. he had never thought that this would happen. or perhaps, chi wei was deliberately putting on such an act, trying to use another method to attract his attention. the more he thought about it, the more he felt this was the case. only then did song ci relax a little and raise her placard coldly. chi wei lowered her eyes and moved her lips in disgust.¡±l don¡¯t need you.¡± not everyone could stand beside her. who knew that when he said this, song ci became even angrier.¡±l hope you can understand the principle of stopping. don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve gotten a bargain.¡± chi wei was speechless. the little girl was about to continue chasing him away. however, it was already class three¡¯s turn. chi wei simply ignored a person who was overthinking things and casually raised his sign. he cooperated with the students in the back row quite well. on the other hand, song ci was still immersed in the argument and could not react for a moment. she fell behind a few steps, but in the end, she could only catch up under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes. she had never been so embarrassed. this scene happened to fall into chi wan¡¯s eyes. as expected, chi wei had a reason for choosing this set of clothes. heh. you won¡¯t be able to be smug for long. thinking about how chi wei would be scared out of her wits when she saw that thing, chi wan¡¯s mood instantly brightened. wasn¡¯t he a show-off? then i¡¯ll make a fool of you in public. every year, no.1 middle school¡¯s sports meet was recorded on video. the [elite gathering group] was extremely lively. [doctor he: how is it? did weiwei appear? i really want to see it!] [academician jiang: @ rongcheng no.1 middle school principal chen ming, come out quickly. don¡¯t play dead!] [professor shen: i really want to see weiwei as beautiful as a flower. the young lady has a good foundation, but she goes into the laboratory every day and refuses to dress up.] chen ming was sitting in the principal¡¯s exclusive seat in the middle of the rostrum. her gaze was fixed on the field. as she looked at chi wei¡¯s sign, the smile on her face grew wider. it was only after a long time that she remembered to group chats. [chen ming: it¡¯s such a pity that you can¡¯t see it with your own eyes. our weiwei is simply valiant, youthful, and beautiful. every bottle and every smile is especially charming!!] all the big shots were speechless. heroic? what was he doing? [cut the crap. send the video.] one of the more impatient ones urged. only then did chen ming slowly send out the video that she had just obtained. for a moment, the group was silent. after about five minutes, the first person appeared. [oh my god, this is actually our little weiwei. she¡¯s indeed fair and beautiful! look, even in a crowd, he can still be seen at a glance. as expected of the light of our scientific research.] [the skirt is a little short.] [you don¡¯t understand. this is a common outfit for young people.] [but who is the young man beside weiwei? why did he look so disdainful? are you even worthy of looking down on us? [the youngsters these days really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.] gradually, everyone¡¯s attention shifted to song ci. as expected, song ci¡¯s face was filled with disdain. those who did not know better would think that she owed him eight million yuan. [i want all his information in three minutes..] Chapter 73 translator: 549690339 although the group was called the elite gathering group, there were still a few small figures in this group. they were specially sent by the higher-ups to lurk here. if the big shots quarreled, they would stand humbly in the middle to mediate. after all, they could not lose or offend any of these big shots, so they could only ¡­ let the others sacrifice themselves. upon seeing this message, the spy quickly perked up and quickly pulled up the database. two minutes later, all of song ci¡¯s messages were packaged into tmts and sent to the group. the information was extremely precise and detailed. it even included how old song ci was when she changed her teeth, how old she was when she wet her bed, and how her parents chased after her when she didn¡¯t do well in her exams. the old professors all picked up their glasses and squinted at tmt. it was fine at first, but as he progressed, his brows furrowed even more tightly, and his dots darkened. what was that? a betrothal? you¡¯re not worthy. break off the engagement? retreating was good. liking weiwei¡¯s sister? i think you two are a match made in heaven. he even had to participate in the competition to recruit research apprentices? even if you participate, you won¡¯t be able to enter. the old men unanimously despised song ci before they turned off tlv and continued to look at chi wei with a smile. they were quick enough to post the video to their wechat moments. [we are not participating in the sports meet ao a] [light of research ao a] [weiwei is super beautiful ao a] everyone¡¯s last sentence had to be accompanied by a wholesale emoji, making people who didn¡¯t know better shiver with goosebumps. however- in order to show his respect for the teacher/boss, he quickly liked and praised it. he even forwarded it to his own circle of friends with the caption:you look so pretty when you smile, like a flower in spring ao a more and more people reposted the video, and it was gradually seen by countless people. at first, everyone was confused, until someone¡¯s eyes lit up and saw chi wei walking in the front row. he was shocked by her beauty. gradually, not only did everyone¡¯s gaze fall on chi wei, but even song ci, who was standing at the side with an unhappy expression, was also noticed. the handsome man and beautiful woman were naturally a very good couple. gradually, this video had already rushed to the trending list. #the most beautiful high school student # #the young lady who raised the placard is beautiful and valiant # #this couple is really good # the group of old men in the group hadn¡¯t looked at the trending searches on weibo yet. they were still reveling in weiwei¡¯s good looks in their moments. chi wei himself knew nothing about this. the summer was very hot and the sun was very strong. although the little girl¡¯s face was expressionless, the beads of sweat on her forehead were enough to show that she was not feeling well. after the placard was raised, he immediately returned to the seat arranged by the school. this place was perfectly hidden and the shade completely blocked out the sunlight. everyone had already turned on their phones and started playing. although it was a sports meet, everyone knew very well that it was just a small matter. it was just a formality. there was nothing more fragrant than a cell phone. then, she was caught off guard and saw chi wei on the trending searches. was there something wrong with their phones? everyone had the same reaction and quickly refreshed the page. however, not only did the trending search not go down, it even went up a few spots. chi wei didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to this. after she sat down calmly, she started rummaging through her bag, wanting to take a sip of the goji berry water in the thermos. on the other hand, chi wan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. he revealed a rare smile that came from the bottom of his heart. quickly open it. he would definitely be surprised.. Chapter 74 translator: 549690339 as if she had thought of something wonderful, the smile on chi wan¡¯s face became brighter and brighter, and her original depression was swept away. heh, it¡¯s on the trending searches? i¡¯ll make you lose face in a while. the more chi wan thought about it, the happier she became. her face also revealed an expression that didn¡¯t belong to a girl of her age. it looked distorted and exaggerated. chi wei lowered her eyes and lazily unzipped her bag. his movements were calm and collected, but it was obvious that he had noticed something was wrong. in this line of work, one would always be vigilant and careful. they would be especially careful with the weight and numbers of things. from the moment she touched the bag, chi wei had already noticed that there was something extra inside. although it was not heavy, it was easily overlooked. moreover, he could feel that it was constantly moving inside. it could be seen that it was a living thing. chi wei¡¯s movements paused. her eyes, which had always been so calm that there was no emotion, finally had some curiosity. in the next second, she seemed to feel chi wan¡¯s burning gaze. chi wei could not help but look up and look over meaningfully. although they were quite a distance apart, chi wan was more nervous than anyone else, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t look away easily. thus, their eyes met. compared to chi wei¡¯s cold and calm demeanor, chi wan looked much more helpless. she quickly averted her gaze and pretended that nothing had happened. everyone was still discussing the trending topic. chi wei finally opened her bag. however, he didn¡¯t immediately reach out his hand. instead, he stood there coldly. he wanted to see what kind of tricks chi wan had done and what kind of living creature she had let in. the space in the bag was very narrow. the little snake, who had been trapped inside and could not breathe, finally regained its freedom and stuck its head out without hesitation. it was completely green. generally speaking, green represented poison. then ¡­ chi wei¡¯s expression turned cold, and the gaze she gave chi wan became a little more intense. if it was a student she had taught before, she would definitely be able to notice that her teacher was in a bad mood. although the teacher did not like to get angry, he was already angry when he released his cold aura like this every time. the little snake didn¡¯t feel anything at all. it crawled slowly again. the students were discussing the trending searches on weibo, and their gazes would occasionally fall on chi wei, to see just how beautiful this classmate who was praised on the internet was. in the end, he saw a green snake. although the little green snake looked petite, its lethality could not be underestimated. at this moment, it was slowly crawling. even though it was a distance away, it still scared the girl. ¡°aaaaaaaah! snake!¡± in his panic, the man couldn¡¯t help but scream, completely forgetting what he should do next. the other students were also attracted by this scream. they turned their heads and looked over. in an instant, everyone froze. it really was a snake. and it was a poisonous snake. some people stood stiffly on the spot, not daring to move, while others ran away directly. as for the girl who was the first to scream, her legs were weak and she did not have the strength to move. the little snake was a little unhappy, as if it had been disturbed. its cold snake eyes looked at the girl, and then it pounced on her without hesitation.. Chapter 75 translator: 549690339 it stuck out its tongue. its speed was shockingly fast. those cold eyes were even more terrifying. anyone who was bitten would die. the girl wanted to run, but her legs were already weak and she could not move at all. she could only make a mechanical sound and then suddenly closed her eyes, as if she had already begun to wait for the result. the students who had already run away were also frozen on the spot, unable to move. although they were classmates and had feelings for each other, they did not dare to take the risk. what if they lost themselves? everyone held their breaths. until the little green snake, which was originally fierce and fierce, was suddenly pinched seven inches away and could not move. it was a pair of extremely white hands. it was small and fair, like a carefully carved piece of art. it did not seem to use much strength, but it easily subdued the snake in a moment. the pond did not lower its eyes. the little girl was still calm and expressionless. she was not afraid of this snake at all. it was just that it looked a little scary, but in fact, its poisonous fangs had already been pulled out. now, it could only serve as a deterrent. seeing these people panicking, chi wei had no choice but to make a move. he exerted a little strength in his hand, and the little green snake tilted its head, fainting. chi wei¡¯s face finally showed a hint of emotion. however, it was not fear, nor was it fear. it was a kind of disgust. he casually threw the unconscious snake on the ground and frowned. he took a wet tissue and carefully wiped his fingers. however, he still felt that it was not enough and wiped them again. everyone was silent. no one had recovered from their shock and were still immersed in the fear from before. seeing chi wei casually throw the snake on the ground, she could not help but turn pale with fright, her voice stuttering as she spoke, ¡°¡±don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t! classmate, classmate chi, quickly move this snake further away.¡± they were truly afraid. chi wei was speechless. the little girl slowly looked up and saw that everyone had the same expression. she could only helplessly relax her furrowed brows. however, her hands had just been disinfected and she did not want to touch this kind of thing again. chi wei paused for a moment. suddenly, when no one expected it, she lifted her leg decisively and kicked the snake into a nearby flower bush. the students were speechless. ¡°don¡¯t!¡± everyone was still in shock, but this did not stop them from screaming again. what kind of magical structure was student chi using? he had never seen anyone treat a snake so perfunctorily. ¡°student, we know that you are the bravest and boldest. can you kill this snake directly? otherwise, what if someone comes out to go to school and gets poisoned?¡± what he said was not without reason. the surrounding students hurriedly nodded in agreement, placing all their hopes on chi wei. actually, they could have called security. however, the security guard would probably be afraid of such a thing. moreover, this snake had only fainted temporarily. what if it woke up halfway? #this road is blocked # everyone¡¯s gaze became even more humble, hoping that chi wei could get rid of this snake as soon as possible. chi wei was speechless. chi wei¡¯s lips twitched. her expression was as calm as ever, and her tone was calm as if she was just stating a simple statement, ¡®¡±¡®this snake is not poisonous..¡± Chapter 76 translator: 549690339 how could that be? everyone had gone to school, so of course, they knew that the brighter the color of snakes, the more poisonous they were. this snake was emerald green, and it was obvious that its poison was not light. unless someone pulled out his teeth. snakes ¡®poison was in their teeth. once their teeth were pulled out, they would become harmless. other than biting people, they had no other use. under everyone¡¯s probing gazes, chi wei nodded slowly once again. ¡°¡±lts teeth were pulled out.¡± the students who had been tensed up heaved a sigh of relief. for some reason, they felt a sense of relief when they heard chi wei¡¯s calm narration. it was as if she would never lie and every word she said was the truth. the students whose legs were originally weak gradually came back to their senses. at that time, they had been too afraid to consider other reasons. but now that everyone had come back to their senses, they had already begun to investigate the reason. ¡°why are there snakes here?¡± moreover, it was this kind of poisonous snake that had its teeth pulled out. it looked very scary. moreover, this was definitely bought on purpose. it was impossible that no one had done it. this . after this reminder, everyone slowly came back to their senses. some of them had seen the snake come out of chi wei¡¯s bag at the same time as the girl. the gratitude in his eyes instantly disappeared and was replaced by anger and questioning. ¡°chi wei, why did you put a snake in your bag? tell me, what do you want? don¡¯t think that we can forgive your mistake and not hold it against you just because you¡¯ve subdued the snake now.¡± ¡°that¡¯s right. why would a girl like you make such a terrifying thing?¡± ¡°are you trying to scare everyone in our class to death? you¡¯re from the countryside. you don¡¯t have any reason at all and don¡¯t know the rules at all.¡± the scolding around them grew louder and louder. chi wan¡¯s lips curled up, and the smile on her face was almost impossible to hide. however, before she stepped forward to speak, she suppressed it, and her eyes were filled with disapproval. ¡°that¡¯s right, sister. why did you put a snake in your bag? i know you¡¯ve been living in the countryside and don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything, but to us, it¡¯s a very scary thing!¡± ¡°that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°wanwan, don¡¯t plead with your sister this time. your sister really doesn¡¯t deserve it. she¡¯ll only bring us trouble all day long!¡± the topic gradually returned to normal. chi wan stood in the crowd, looking very natural. she was silent for a moment, but she did not refute. instead, she quickly walked up to chi wei. ¡°sister, it¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t make a big mistake, so let¡¯s apologize here together so that everyone can remember us.¡± these words sounded as if chi wei had really done something terrible. chi wei¡¯s expression was still the same as usual. she zipped up her bag again with a smile, her expression unreadable. ¡°are you done?¡± ¡°ah?¡± chi wan had thought that the other party would reject her coldly or ignore her directly. after all, after so many days of observation, he didn¡¯t. ¡°of course i¡¯ve already said it. next, it¡¯s up to you to admit your mistake.¡± chi wan couldn¡¯t help but cough lightly. she was looking forward to what her sister would do next. no matter what, it was wrong.. Chapter 77 translator: 549690339 the surrounding students nodded. although chi wei was the one who had taken down the snake, this incident had started because of her. so what if she had subdued it? he had to apologize! everyone looked at each other and then quickly chimed in.¡±lf you apologize sincerely, it¡¯s not like we can¡¯t forgive you.¡± under everyone¡¯s gaze, chi wei finally lifted her eyes slightly. ¡°it has nothing to do with me.¡± his faint voice sounded as if he had already stayed out of the matter. when chi wan saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh in her heart. this little green snake naturally wasn¡¯t in chi wei¡¯s bag, but no one would be bored enough to investigate, so¡­ the girl¡¯s smile grew wider. after realizing that it was crowded, he quickly lowered his head to hide his smile. at the same time. a new video spread online. it quickly covered the original video of chi wei in a white dress on the field. in the new video, the girl who looked very obedient and calm was sitting quietly in the corner. suddenly, she stood up and quickly pinched the seven inches of a small green snake. her fingers were beautiful and fair, and her expression was as cold as snow. it was as if she was not a real snake in her hand, but a small doll. when the camera zoomed in, the girl¡¯s long hair fell naturally, but it still did not cover her beautiful side profile. the netizens were stunned. [kwtl, what kind of god-like appearance is this?] [sister is so good-looking and handsome! sister, don¡¯t take the snake anymore. come and get me!] [this snake is called zhuyeqing. it¡¯s highly poisonous and usually lives in hidden bamboo forests. why would this girl have zhuyeqing in her hands?] [who cares? it¡¯s enough that my sister is so good-looking. besides, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cool for my sister to pinch a snake with one hand and then throw it away in disdain?] countless people joined the discussion. it had even rushed to the top three trending searches. the nature of humans was to look like dogs. chi wei had already gained quite a bit of popularity on weibo because of the video of her raising her placard not long ago, and now, she was getting more and more attention. the praises were even more endless. from her hair to her eyes, then to her nose, and finally to her fingernails. but soon, there was a different voice. [it is indeed very rare to see bamboo leaf green. it is either obtained in the wild or through certain channels. why does this girl have such a thing in her hands? it is questionable.] [moreover, such snakes are generally poisonous. it is not recommended to catch them with your bare hands. this time, you were lucky not to be bitten. however, if an accident happens, even the gods cannot save you.] [don¡¯t praise such a person. you should criticize him immediately.] as more and more unpleasant voices sounded, some people couldn¡¯t help but retort. [the little girl is just subduing a snake. why are you talking so much nonsense? moreover, if this little girl doesn¡¯t subdue it, what if the snake goes crazy and bites people?] [moreover, i saw that the young lady¡¯s technique was very precise. it was obvious that she had an idea and experience. she definitely did not act rashly.] many students in the class also saw the new trending topic. moreover, the video in the trending searches seemed to have been shot very close to them. those who did not know better would have thought that it was from their class. everyone looked at each other in tacit understanding and picked up their phones to start commenting.. Chapter 78 translator: 549690339 [i¡¯m chi wei¡¯s classmate. i¡¯m here. [to be honest, chi wei brought this snake over himself and almost scared us half to death.] [moreover, this person has always been strange and doesn¡¯t like to talk to us. he looks very cold and aloof. i didn¡¯t expect him to like playing with snakes.] [i¡¯m also chi wei¡¯s classmate. i only just found out that this bamboo leaf green snake had its teeth pulled out, but chi wei¡¯s attitude was really infuriating. she threw the snake aside without a care, as if her prank had succeeded.] [actually, we¡¯ve only been classmates for a few days. i heard that chi wei grew up in the countryside and was only brought back here two days ago. we didn¡¯t discriminate against people from the countryside at that time, but this person¡¯s behavior and actions are very funny. in the chinese reading comprehension exam on the first day of his arrival, he actually said that professor chi didn¡¯t attend the nobel prize award ceremony because he saw his neighbor¡¯s jujube tree and was greedy?!] more and more people appeared. chi wei¡¯s information gradually became clearer. some people were led off the topic, but more people were filled with endless disgust. [chi wei? this name sounds nice.] [the name is indeed nice, but the person really doesn¡¯t look good. there are actually people who play with snakes these days. moreover, it¡¯s a poisonous snake with its teeth pulled out. even if its teeth are pulled out, it still looks very scary. is there something wrong with this person¡¯s heart? i suggest you look for a doctor.] [just two minutes ago, i thought that i was in a relationship with lao lao. but now, i¡¯m sorry. i don¡¯t want to be in a relationship. my studies are more important.] the students were all complaining online, trying to get some information out of it before they finally got back on track. all of their gazes landed on chi wei. someone put away his phone and sneered. ¡°student chi, it¡¯s useless even if you keep pretending to be dead. where did this snake come from? i hope you can explain.¡± of course, chi wan didn¡¯t miss the wonderful scene on the internet. she was already very happy, and her mood became even better. don¡¯t you want to be famous? then i¡¯ll make you notorious. at this moment, chi wan also spoke. ¡°sister, you¡¯d better apologize quickly. if this matter blows up, it will have a very bad impact on you. why don¡¯t we stop the damage in time and then . don¡¯t touch such terrifying things in the future.¡± the girl¡¯s voice was very gentle, and her eyes were filled with sincerity, as if she was really thinking for you. chi wei lifted her eyelids indifferently. he finally looked up at chi wan. there was a hint of coldness in his eyes. she had always been too lazy to argue with the younger generation. although chi wei had just turned eighteen this year, in terms of achievement, many old people with white hair would call themselves juniors, so they naturally did not take chi wan¡¯s small actions to heart. but this matter¡­ even though the little green snake had its fangs removed, it was still very terrifying. it was enough to cause panic. the girl¡¯s eyes were very sharp. she ignored the noisy crowd around her and stared straight at chi wan. her cold gaze inexplicably gave people a sense of guilt. chi wan¡¯s hands and feet also turned cold. however, he quickly calmed down and his eyes were filled with concern.¡± sister?¡± ¡°if you admit your mistake now, you still have a chance.¡± chi wei¡¯s calm voice sounded again.. Chapter 79 translator: 549690339 mistaken? chi wan¡¯s expression stiffened as if she had heard a joke. she then reacted and did not hide the surprise on her face. ¡°sister, you should be the one apologizing.¡± it was no wonder that chi wan was so confident. before doing such a thing, she would definitely be fully prepared. in addition, she didn¡¯t do it herself, so chi wan didn¡¯t have any reason to be afraid. there was even a hint of confusion on their faces, making it hard for others not to believe them. that¡¯s right, chi wei. you were clearly the one who did something wrong. wanwan was only standing on the side of the truth and didn¡¯t protect you. how can you push all the responsibility to someone else? ¡± chi wan¡¯s sisters also agreed. it was as if this matter really had nothing to do with them. chi wei was indifferent. his clear gaze landed on chi wei once again. it was cold. even though he did not show much concern, it was still shocking. ¡°are you sure?¡± the little girl slowly rubbed the back of the chair. there was no emotion in her voice. ¡°of course i¡¯m sure. this matter has nothing to do with me.¡± chi wan broke out in a cold sweat again, but she quickly regained her composure. there was no evidence. she didn¡¯t buy that snake, and the person who bought it had already destroyed the order information. if she didn¡¯t investigate, no one would know. ¡°alright.¡± chi wei finally nodded her head lightly, before slowly curling the corners of her lips. suddenly, under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, he slowly turned on his phone and showed a photo. ¡°then who is this?¡± the moment the little green snake appeared, his subordinates had already gone to check on the recent shopping information of chi wan and her friends. although chi wei had always looked like she was alone, how could the country be completely at ease with such a talent? naturally, they had to send some bodyguards to protect her in secret. these bodyguards were not only skilled in martial arts, but were also proficient in almost every aspect. it was basically not a big problem to find such information. the results were out in minutes. the crowd that was still berating chi wei was stunned. everyone looked at each other. in the end, chi wan mustered up her courage and took a step forward. she looked at her phone, and her relaxed expression instantly changed. her eyes were filled with disbelief. how was this possible? he actually made chi wei produce evidence? ¡°wanwan, why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± chi wan¡¯s friend who was holding hands with her was stunned when he saw chi wan¡¯s expression. he quickly reminded her. chi wan was speechless for a moment. however, he quickly reacted, and the way he looked at his friend beside him instantly changed. xiao nuan, i didn¡¯t expect you to do something like this. you disappoint me¡­¡± chi wan quickly adjusted herself and took a deep breath before pushing him away and pulling back her hand. fu nuan was left alone in a daze. what disappointment? suddenly, fu nuan seemed to have been reminded of something. she froze and turned to look in chi wei¡¯s direction in a daze. although she already knew what was going on, she still hoped that it was all fake and that she was thinking too much. however, chi wei¡¯s phone contained fu nuan¡¯s spending records on a certain shopping app. [order content: a small bamboo green snake with its fangs removed.] everyone fell silent. they had not expected such a reversal.. Chapter 80 translator: 549690339 fu nuan widened her eyes in disbelief. after a long time, she did not react. these order records had clearly been deleted. at first, he was afraid that he would be exposed, so he specially checked it several times. after confirming that there was no problem, he turned off his phone with relief. how could it be in chi wei¡¯s phone? ¡°it wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± fu nuan subconsciously wanted to deny it. the surrounding students also gathered around. slowly, the way they looked at fu nuan became especially complicated. because fu nuan would often post some links in the class group chat to recommend some good things to everyone, everyone was very clear about fu nuan¡¯s shopping account name. with jie tu in front of them, there was no room for negotiation. fu nuan stood stiffly on the spot. ¡°but who knows if you photoshopped this picture?¡± fu nuan was silent for a long time before she finally came to her senses. there was a hint of determination in her eyes. perhaps this was a trap set up by the other party and he could not jump into it at all. chi wan remained standing at the side, not saying a word. the more you say, the more mistakes you make. it was better to remain silent. the surrounding students hesitated for a moment before finally relenting a little. they had been classmates for nearly three years, so they were still willing to give her a chance. moreover, they did not think that fu nuan would deliberately deal with chi wei like this. after all, no one in their class had any personal grudges with chi wei. his suspicious gaze once again landed on chi wei. chi wei only gave a faint smile in response, and the little girl¡¯s almond-shaped eyes became slightly indifferent. ¡°¡±then turn on your phone and take a look.¡± 7 fu nuan looked up in surprise. wasn¡¯t this helping her find a reason to escape? it wasn¡¯t an order from a fool¡¯s phone. it must have been deleted. who would do something bad and leave something behind? ¡°sure.¡± without thinking much, fu nuan spoke directly. almost the next second, she couldn¡¯t wait to take out her phone and open the order page. in order to show fairness, there were already students standing behind fu nuan. this was to prevent the situation of orders being quickly deleted. fu nuan¡¯s mood also brightened up. she thought that she could definitely get rid of the problem. there was no guilt on her face. she turned on her phone openly and then-she was completely stunned. why did the deleted order message pop up again? the students ¡®eyes had been on fu nuan the whole time. of course, they wouldn¡¯t miss this point. soon, they saw the order on the screen. it was a bamboo leaf green. furthermore, the name, date, and price of the order were the same as chi wei¡¯s. the screenshot that was given matched perfectly, so it was obvious that it was not fake. in an instant, everyone¡¯s gaze changed again. chi wan was also stunned. how could this fu nuan be so stupid as to not destroy the evidence? chi wan took two steps back without a trace and didn¡¯t say anything. however, the students around her started discussing again. ¡°fu nuan, why did you do this?¡± ¡°snakes are clearly the most terrifying thing. why did you bring them here to scare people?¡± faced with countless questions, fu nuan was speechless for a moment. she turned her head as if she was asking for help, hoping that chi wan could save her from the abyss of suffering. chi wan took a few steps back again, as if she was trying to clear the air.. Chapter 81 translator: 549690339 what an idiot. he had never seen anyone frame someone without destroying the evidence. chi wan was disgusted, but her face was already filled with shock. she stared at fu nuan in disbelief. after a long silence, she slowly found her voice. her tone was still full of reprimand. ¡°nuannuan, how could you do this¡­¡± her gentle tone immediately stunned fu nuan. ¡°wanwan?¡± fu nuan blinked in confusion. after confirming that she wasn¡¯t hallucinating, her expression was even more incredulous than chi wan¡¯s.¡±you¡­¡± what did he mean? however, before fu nuan could finish her sentence, she was interrupted and forced to swallow it back down. ¡® nuannuan, how could you do this to my sister? fortunately, she was brave enough to subdue the snake on the spot and didn¡¯t cause much panic. however, you should still apologize to her. ¡® as soon as she finished speaking, chi wan turned her head and looked apologetically at chi wei.¡±sister, i really didn¡¯t expect nuannuan to do this. however, she and i have known each other for a long time and we are very close. can you forgive nuannuan for my sake?¡± as she spoke, chi wan grabbed fu nuan¡¯s hand. she pinched it without a trace, as if to soothe her emotions, but more so to prevent fu nuan from blurting out everything on impulse. chi wei raised her eyes lightly, her expression devoid of any emotion or attitude. the corners of her lips twitched, but her smile did not reach her eyes. on the other hand, fu nuan was stunned again. what was the meaning of this? actually, she and chi wei had never even spoken to each other before, let alone had a feud. the reason why she was so hostile towards chi wei was because chi wan always acted like she was very sad and neglected by her family. as a good friend, fu nuan couldn¡¯t stand it and decided to deal with chi wei. the thing that girls were most afraid of was probably snakes. however, he couldn¡¯t risk his life, so he went online to buy a snake with its fangs removed. firstly, it could scare chi wei, and secondly, it could make this matter safer. even if it got out of hand, it wouldn¡¯t be irreparable. for the sake of her friend, fu nuan didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. but chi wan¡¯s reaction just now¡­ fu nuan¡¯s expression became colder and colder, and her expression became very interesting. ¡°apologize for me and ask for forgiveness for me? is that necessary? there¡¯s no need for that.¡¯ ¡± i only saw you clearly today. i just want to know, in your eyes, are we your friends? ¡± as she said this, fu nuan¡¯s gaze landed on the others. she scanned everyone as if she was probing them before finally landing on chi wan.¡±l¡¯ve seen through you.¡± ¡°you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? you kept mentioning chi wei in front of us on purpose.¡± he kept saying how bad chi wei was. gradually, everyone was brainwashed. then, everyone would stand on chi wan¡¯s side. from now on, chi wan didn¡¯t even need to learn to complain. the people around her would start to pay attention and give chi wei a little trouble from time to time. the two of them began to argue, and their tone was much stronger than before. ¡°nuannuan, what are you talking about?¡± chi wan couldn¡¯t help but tighten her clothes, her expression turning serious.. Chapter 82 translator: 549690339 helplessness was written all over her face. obviously, he did not expect the other party to react so quickly. but this was already the best result. besides, she really didn¡¯t know about it. in the beginning, when fu nuan said that she wanted to deal with chi wei, she had been helping chi wei explain. therefore, chi wan couldn¡¯t be blamed for this. the surrounding students were even more shocked, but they quickly agreed with chi wan. wanwan was famous for being kind in class and never bullied anyone. no matter who she was, she would always smile. others might lay their hands on chi wei, but chi wan would never do that. fu nuan, apologize. ¡°if you apologize earlier, we can forgive you. after all, we were classmates.¡± ¡® that¡¯s right, but if you don¡¯t admit it and even try to drag chi wan into the water, we won¡¯t be able to tolerate it. ¡® chi wan¡¯s other close friends nodded solemnly. i can testify to everyone that wanwan has never said anything bad about chi wei. she has always been a kind person, and i hope you won¡¯t treat her like this. ¡± everyone nodded. since so many people were willing to stand on chi wan¡¯s side, there must be a reason. fu nuan was stunned. however, he quickly smiled self-deprecatingly and didn¡¯t say anything else. instead, he looked at chi wan with more resentment. that was amazing. chi wan had been hinting at her grievances, intentionally or otherwise, otherwise, she would not have suddenly attacked chi wei. suddenly, fu nuan seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at chi wei. ¡°¡±do you believe me?¡± everyone¡¯s gaze fell on chi wei, sizing her up this time. however, he did not insist on the other party apologizing like before. the truth had basically come to light. if fu nuan was the one who insisted on compensation, then she had to explain everything clearly here. ¡® ike mi-san, it was our negligence in this matter. we didn¡¯t think it through before coming to blame you. if you hadn¡¯t been quick enough to subdue that snake, even if it wasn¡¯t poisonous, it would have caused a mess at the sports meet. therefore, we apologize to you very solemnly. ¡® chi wei blinked. however, he was not prepared to pay any attention to these people¡¯s insincere apologies. he just treated them as a way to wash his eyes. then, he looked up lazily and contentedly. just one look was enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble. chi wan also grabbed the hem of her clothes worriedly, her eyes filled with apprehension. ¡°i really never had any intention of harming you, nor did i say anything bad behind your back. you have to believe me.¡± chi wei gave a faint ¡®oh¡¯, as if she was not interested in all this. it was too boring. he might as well do more academic research. fu nuan glared at chi wan again, her eyes still filled with disbelief. she had never thought that the person she had always treated as her best friend would shirk all her responsibilities at such a critical moment. fu nuan glanced at the person who was standing not far away and apologizing crazily for the stars surrounding the moon. she felt that she was a joke. however, it was too late to say anything now. it would be touching if no one would continue to trust her.. Chapter 83 translator: 549690339 as expected. no one was willing to trust fu nuan again. once bitten, twice shy. everyone understood this principle. thus, these people once again made a draft in their hearts: ¡°but no matter what, the matter has been resolved, right?¡± ¡± chi wei, don¡¯t be so petty. we¡¯re all classmates, let¡¯s not fight like this. ¡® she had been quietly watching the performance, but chi wan suddenly pulled her out and said that she was too stingy. chi wan couldn¡¯t help but smile again. the anxiety on chi wan¡¯s face still hadn¡¯t disappeared. she stared at chi wei, feeling very wronged. seeing that she didn¡¯t have any reaction, she became more and more nervous, so she could only urge her. ¡°sister, if you¡¯re really so angry that you don¡¯t want to talk to me, then just give me a random mission. i¡¯ll definitely try my best to complete it. once i complete it, all of this will be written off, okay?¡± the more he heard, the funnier it became. chi wei didn¡¯t care about relationships at all. however, the students around him had already started to persuade him. their tone was as if they were giving an order, without any sincerity. ¡°alright, the sun is so hot. can you stop wasting time? it didn¡¯t cause much damage to you anyway.¡± gradually, everyone¡¯s attention shifted. chi wei was still expressionless. instead, she turned to look at the person beside her in surprise. however, seeing that everyone was waiting for an answer, the little girl finally blinked her eyes and slowly said a simple sentence without any emotion. she was sure that everyone was stunned. ¡°is the performance over?¡± 7 7 7 how could he be so cold? chi wan didn¡¯t expect him to be so cold. if it was someone else, wouldn¡¯t they be very excited? or perhaps he should just kick up a fuss in the field and chase his sister out of the house. it seemed that he still knew his limits. chi wan was also in a good mood. however, just as everyone thought that this matter should be settled and no more waves would be stirred up- chi wei finally put down her fluffy pink school bag and spoke coldly. ¡°your acting skills are terrible.¡± her acting skills were really bad. she only knew how to say those two sentences over and over again, relying on other people¡¯s sympathy to do bad things. chi wan was speechless. what was wrong with this person? it was already the last day, yet he suddenly appeared. chi wei was completely unable to control her emotions, her expression still light.¡±l hope your acting skills can be more relaxed and natural in the future.¡± chi wan continued to smile without any dissatisfaction on her face. instead, she continued to apologize humbly. ¡°do you know your mistake?¡± at some point, chi wei had already picked up a random book in her hand. her expression was indifferent, and one could not tell whether she was happy or angry. however, the more she looked like this, the more invisible pressure she gave off. the summer sun was very strong and just happened to set, making his eyelashes look longer and denser. however, the cold environment made people not dare to approach him at all. chi wan was speechless. why did he suddenly feel like he was being interrogated by a teacher? chi wan was silent for a moment before she tried her best to shake off this strange feeling. chi wei had nothing to do with the profession of a teacher. it was impossible for her to be a teacher now or in the future. ¡°i know i was wrong. in the future, i will definitely take good care of the people around me..¡± Chapter 84 translator: 549690339 what he meant was, i know i was wrong, but i didn¡¯t do it. i¡¯ll watch over fu nuan in the future and not let her make similar mistakes again. at first glance, it sounded fine, but in reality, she was still trying to shirk responsibility. moreover, she still had that indifferent attitude. the surrounding students had always doted on chi wan. after hearing this, they did not think that there was anything wrong with it and nodded repeatedly. ¡°this matter really has nothing to do with wanwan. fu nuan thinks she¡¯s smart and thinks she¡¯s right. moreover, you and wanwan are family. you shouldn¡¯t be so calculative, right?¡± chi wei smiled in amusement. her usually expressionless face also had a hint of mockery. regarding chi wan¡¯s little tricks, she certainly didn¡¯t care, but- ¨C -she really should give more homework. this was to prevent these students from doing whatever they were doing all day long. ¡°i¡¯m not the one who was scared. of course, i won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± as chi wei spoke slowly, everyone finally remembered that fu nuan was the one who had scared the surrounding students. as for chi wei himself, he did not even blink, as if he was not the one being pranked. this . everyone naturally cared, but they definitely couldn¡¯t insist on being calculative with their classmates. they endured it and shook their heads in tacit understanding. ¡°since fu nuan knows she¡¯s in the wrong and wanwan has apologized on her behalf, let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡± the little girl lowered her eyes, her expression indifferent and emotionless. however, just as everyone thought that this farce was about to end, chi wei chuckled softly and stated in a flat tone, ¡®¡±¡®since you¡¯ve spent money, don¡¯t waste it.¡± ¡°since ancient times, frugality has been a virtue.¡± what did he mean? everyone could not come back to their senses and looked at chi wei in confusion. however, chi wei¡¯s gaze had already completely passed them and was looking elsewhere, exuding a dangerous aura. everyone subconsciously turned their heads to look as well, and then¡­they all felt uneasy. the snake crawled back. although everyone already knew that the snake was not poisonous, snakes were originally a kind of creature that made people afraid. everyone¡¯s hearts that had just been relieved were once again in suspense. instinctively, they started to dodge. some people could not help but scream. so what if there was no poison? just being touched would give them goosebumps. if they were bitten again ¡­ he would probably have nightmares for a month. fu nuan and chi wan were also stunned. chi wan subconsciously moved back, but fu nuan had already noticed her and grabbed her arm. she couldn¡¯t move at all. what are you doing?! ¡± chi wan¡¯s breathing became rapid, and her eyes were filled with disbelief. she didn¡¯t expect to be treated like this. fu nuan didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with that, and her smile became even more unrestrained. ¡°¡±isn¡¯t it normal for me to be like this? you dared to use me and even kicked me away. you have to know what the consequences are.¡± girls had always been like this. if they had a good relationship, they would pay for each other. once they fell out, they would only turn against each other. only chi wei remained where she was, looking at the little snake indifferently. this snake was quite vengeful. it seemed to have remembered chi wei and went straight for its target, not putting the others in its eyes at all. he felt that he was not fierce enough. the little snake widened its eyes and pounced at him fiercely. its aura was a little intimidating.. Chapter 85 translator: 549690339 in an instant, the students who were already extremely afraid screamed again. some of the girls had already covered their eyes with their hands and did not dare to move at all. they were deeply afraid that if they moved, they would attract the snake¡¯s attention. this was too terrifying. almost everyone held their breath. although chi wei had subdued the snake earlier, she was still an ordinary person after all. she had succeeded on her first try. perhaps it was because she had always lived in the countryside and had come into contact with such animals. however, if she were to do it again, no one could guarantee that she would still be able to catch it easily. some people couldn¡¯t bear it, but when they saw the little green snake sticking out its tongue and looking fierce, they stopped thinking about helping. forget it. it was just a bite, and it wasn¡¯t poisonous. as classmates, the only thing they could do was to send some disinfectant and band-aids. the little snake didn¡¯t care about anything else and pounced towards chi wei. chi wan was scared, but she still peeked through the gaps between her fingers and observed the scene. the little snake was very fast and had already pounced in front of chi wei. it bared its teeth as if it would bite down on her in the next second and could not be shaken off at all. however, in the next second.. the snake that was originally alive and kicking was once again pinched by seven inches. the fierceness on the little snake¡¯s head instantly disappeared. its tail shook and the entire snake softened. it looked pitifully at chi wei as if it was saying, ¡°do i still have a chance? the surroundings were still quiet, and only the cheers from the sports field in the distance could be heard. it was the start of the sports meet, and everyone was counting the time. they felt that the snake should have finished biting them, so they slowly put down their hands that were covering their eyes and turned their heads nervously to look at chi wei. in the end, he was stunned. chi wei had knocked out the snake again? instantly, everyone felt a chill run down their spines. they felt that chi wei¡¯s hand was not an ordinary hand, but a hand that was specially used to treat snakes. they could not help but break out in cold sweat when they imagined the snake¡¯s situation. the little snake didn¡¯t faint completely, and looked at chi wei with resentment. chi wei furrowed her brows in disgust and increased the strength in her hand once again. this time, the little snake finally fainted. fu nuan and chi wan, who happened to see this scene, said, chi wan was also terrified. in the past, this sister from the countryside had never been ostentatious. she did not know that this sister actually had such a skill. after she reacted, she could not help but tremble with goosebumps. her voice was trembling slightly. ¡°sister, quickly deal with this snake!¡± who would have thought that the snake would wake up? it was fine if he woke up, but he had to crawl back for revenge? what if she woke up again? it was safer to get rid of him. the surrounding students also echoed, ¡°that¡¯s right, student chi. it¡¯s really not safe to have a snake in school. you¡¯re so powerful. can you quickly get rid of the snake¡­¡± chi wei didn¡¯t take any further action. instead, she continued to hold the little snake with an indifferent expression. she was clearly expressionless, but it gave people a bad feeling. this feeling came true when she looked at chi wan and spoke leisurely. ¡°it¡¯s a pity to throw it away.¡± ¡°why don¡¯t you stew it into snake soup to nourish yourself?¡± snake, snake soup? cold sweat broke out on everyone¡¯s foreheads. it was hard to imagine what it would look like when it was stewed into soup. just thinking about it made him feel nauseous.. Chapter 86 translator: 549690339 especially chi wan, who was the closest to chi wei. her expression visibly turned ugly, and her stomach started to churn. the snake, which had already fainted, seemed to have sensed something and weakly opened its eyes again. it wagged its tail and met chi wan¡¯s gaze. chi wan was speechless. chi wan only wanted to escape from the scene. the little snake¡¯s actions could not escape chi wei¡¯s eyes. she exerted a little strength in her hand again, and the little snake fainted again like the previous two times. it had no strength to struggle at all, and it was extremely humble. the pond did not lower its eyes. the sunlight shone on the little girl¡¯s dark hair, so those who were a little closer could see the hair on the little girl¡¯s cheeks and her skin as white as jade. when chi wei was silent, no one could tell what she was thinking. but soon, she used her actions to scare everyone again. with a casual toss, the little snake landed in chi wan¡¯s arms. chi wan was speechless. chi wan almost jumped up and wanted to shake off the cold snake. however, the unconscious snake didn¡¯t lose all consciousness and tightly wrapped around chi wan¡¯s arm. the more chi wan struggled, the tighter the snake wrapped around her. chi wan shook the snake for a long time. but she couldn¡¯t get rid of it- in an instant, he even forgot to maintain his gentle and quiet image. he turned pale with fright. ¡°sister, stop fooling around. take it away quickly. i¡¯m really afraid¡­¡± ¡°it¡¯s already fainted. don¡¯t be afraid.¡± chi wan was speechless. he was actually speechless. while chi wan was in a daze, chi wei had already zipped up her bag. when she sat down again, she saw chi wan still staring at her with a pleading expression. she paused for a moment before continuing to slowly add, ¡°snake soup is the most nourishing.¡± ¡°no, i don¡¯t want this kind of nourishment¡­¡± however, even though her voice wasn¡¯t soft, it was completely ignored by chi wei. the surrounding students were also stunned. then, they quickly revealed an indescribable expression. although they looked at chi wan with sympathy, they still tacitly turned their eyes away and pretended to be dead. they even didn¡¯t forget to take a few steps back silently, not daring to get close to chi wan at all. it was too scary. it would be best if he could stay away. even song ci¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. she wanted to say something to chi wei, but the scene of her pinching the snake unconscious appeared in her mind. she moved her lips and swallowed the words that were about to come out of her mouth. she looked at chi wan comfortingly.¡± you, drink more.¡± although it looked scary, it was really nourishing. it¡¯s clear. chi wan was speechless. ¡°brother song ci!¡± chi wan stomped her feet and was about to continue crying when she felt the snake in her arms move. for a moment, she completely forgot what to say next. the farce ended with chi wan sobbing and holding the snake, unable to shake it off. the discussion in the [elite gathering group] was still in full swing. even though the elders were connected to the 2g network, it was impossible for them not to know about the news. they immediately found out that chi wei had been scolded by the netizens on weibo. everyone was stunned and their eyes widened like copper bells. [what¡¯s weibo?] [you¡¯re too out of date. it¡¯s a social media application. most of it is gossip. of course, there are many celebrities who use it. i also have a weibo account. it¡¯s even verified.] as he spoke, the person attached a picture.. Chapter 87 translator: 549690339 it was like a weibo user interface. on it was clearly written, ¡°capital university principal song lan.¡± behind the profile picture and name, there was a very festive crown and a yellow v. it had a hint of high-end aura. instantly, the originally lively group quieted down. someone changed the topic first. [that¡¯s not important. what¡¯s important is that our weiwei was actually scolded by a group of ignorant people in that place! old friends, let¡¯s go and register!] [okay.] [no problem.] [i¡¯m coming too.] the spies in the group who had been in charge of observing the big shots and occasionally taking care of them saw this and quickly moved out to help register a weibo account. after registering, they had to verify it, making it look high-end. during the registration period, the curses on the internet did not stop. [so what¡¯s the situation now? did you get rid of the snake? did the school punish him? this kind of thing should be punished. let this girl learn a lesson so that she can understand what she can and can¡¯t do in the future.] [i agree.] [hurry up, hurry up.] gradually, some people even dug out information about the school. [i saw that among the passers-by that the camera swept past, everyone was wearing their school uniform. the school uniform was blue and white striped, and then it was written as no.l middle school. i carefully looked at the weibo posts that said that it was chi weiti¡¯s student. occasionally, the location was sent as rong city. i tried to search for rong city no.l middle school, and it was indeed like that.] there were also pictures attached. at first, everyone did not know what this meant, but after clicking on the picture, they instantly understood. the screenshot showed the information of rong city no.l middle school. according to the information, no.l middle school was the best middle school in rong city. it was completely based on the results of the exam. no matter how much money one¡¯s family had, they could not get in. therefore, other than those with special backgrounds, there were only those with high intelligence. but chi wei actually managed to get a snake out of a bunch of top students to scare them? what if brainiac was scared out of his wits? the efficiency of the netizens could not be ignored. in an instant, everyone had already reached the official weibo of rong city no.l middle school. as expected, they found a similar position in a photo. now, there was nothing to doubt. all of a sudden, the netizens became even angrier. [punishment, you must be punished!] [@ rongcheng no.l middle school, hurry up and come out to punish her. what should we do if such a student delays the studies of the top students? the school must pay attention to this!] [moreover, playing with snakes is really a very dangerous thing. who knows if the poisonous fangs have been pulled out? ¡°if an accident happens, who will bear the responsibility for such a person? i suggest that we drop out of school directly.¡± [i¡¯ve never supported cyberbullying, but now i think what you said makes sense. if such a person is placed among a bunch of top students, there will definitely be endless trouble. i suspect that this person must have been bought with money, right?] gradually, someone really jumped out. another self-proclaimed student said, [you guys are right. actually, our school is fair based on results, but this chi wei was really bought in with money. i don¡¯t know how much money she spent, but the school actually put up a banner to welcome her on the first day of school..] Chapter 88 translator: 549690339 banner? one had to know that this was usually used by outstanding talents or distinguished guests with achievements. now, a high school like rong city no.l middle school actually put up a banner to welcome chi wei? for a moment, even the passersby who were not interested in this melon joined in the discussion. [that¡¯s quite a big background.] [to be honest, i¡¯m also curious. how much money do you have to donate to the school to get this treatment? i don¡¯t have any other thoughts. i just want to broaden my horizons.] [who knows if the donation is really money?] every sentence was filled with sarcasm and mockery, and it was even developing in an increasingly uncontrollable direction. chi wan finally got rid of the little snake. she opened her phone and saw the situation on weibo. her mood eased a little and she quickly replied as well. [she donated a few buildings. of course, i have to treat her well.] the netizens were stunned once again, and more and more people commented. [as expected. i thought that there was still fairness in this world. now that i think about it, it¡¯s simply a fantasy. even this legendary school that has always been based on examination results can allow such a person to enter. it¡¯s even more impossible in other places.] the netizens who were very vicious soon launched a new round of attacks on chi wei. in the principal¡¯s office. chen ming was also squatting in front of the computer screen, looking at the private messages and @s that kept popping up in the background of weibo. the arc of her brows could almost pinch a fly to death. a bunch of unruly people! you actually dare to question the big shot¡¯s level. if it wasn¡¯t for the big shot wanting to keep a low profile, he would have scared you to death if he revealed his identity. beside chen ming was pei shulan, who also looked pale. she had thought that the students would have a sports meet and that as teachers, they would have some time to rest. it was quite good. she never expected that they would encounter such a big problem not long after the opening ceremony. ¡°mas ¡­ principal, what should we do?¡± pei shulan had no other reaction other than confusion because her heart was completely dominated by depression. chen ming was on the verge of tears. back then, even after persuading him for a long time, the big shot was unwilling to come here. now that he had finally kidnapped her into the school, these netizens actually formed a group to ask the big shot to leave? don¡¯t even think about it. the official weibo of rong city no.l middle school was controlled by chen ming, so there were rarely any updates. however, this time, the netizens were still cursing. someone refreshed the page and suddenly, the official weibo that clearly showed that the last update was six months ago suddenly updated. [rong city no.l middle school¡¯s official weibo: no bribery, no money, and no building donated. all of this is because classmate chi is worth it!] after all, without the approval of the higher-ups, none of them dared to expose their identities as big shots to avoid being led around by some netizens. however, some people had been holding grudges for a long time. they couldn¡¯t even hold it in for a minute, let alone such a short time. this announcement had only been sent out for a short while, but it immediately attracted countless onlookers. everyone thought that the school would immediately explain this matter clearly and give them disciplinary action and expulsion. however, he didn¡¯t. the words in this weibo post were all about defending chi wei! she even said that she was worth it. what was so good about her? the people in the class also revealed the same doubts as the netizens, as if they were questioning the authenticity of this matter.. Chapter 89 translator: 549690339 however, the more this was the case, the more the netizens wanted to make a fuss and retaliate. everyone had even started to dig up information about chi wei¡¯s family. they wanted to see how powerful this lawless fellow was. unfortunately, after working hard for a long time, he ended up with nothing. the scolding continued. but gradually, there were different voices. a group of accounts with very serious names and avatars climbed up in an organized manner, and they were matched up with those who had said bad things about chi wei. however, perhaps because he did not surf the internet much, zuan¡¯s realm did not increase to a very high level.bullsh * t, treason, shamelessness¡­ [elite gathering group] everyone was still discussing fervently. some people even started to post screenshots of themselves scolding the netizens. they were furious.[these young people who go online these days are so good at scolding people. i can¡¯t even beat them at once!] [what?! at this age, you actually can¡¯t beat a young man. have you wasted all these years? look, i¡¯ve scolded this young man until he¡¯s autistic. serves him right for bullying weiwei! ] [but they actually questioned my identity and said that i was a fake account¡­] that was indeed the case- their names were too blatant, and they even wrote the awards they had won in the introduction. this made people feel that they were a bunch of fakes. [this matter was originally this student¡¯s fault. we didn¡¯t say anything wrong. how could we play with snakes so easily? moreover, since she came in through the back door, she should be more low-key and not be so ostentatious.] [hurry up and get out of school.] [i agree. don¡¯t delay those top students who want to study hard.] [but these names and introductions all look pretentious. are they all paid internet trolls? i think this person is going to debut soon, so i specially came out to promote him?] his words did not sound wrong. usually, when an artiste was about to debut, an amateur would not have any exposure at the beginning, so the company needed to create all kinds of topics. this might be the topic that the company was looking for. water army? the old men were surprised again. they had never thought that their brilliant life would be almost destroyed on weibo. they could not help but pull out the people who were hiding in the group. [what¡¯s going on? why didn¡¯t our introduction have any protective effect?] his voice was still kind, but it was obvious that he was a little tired. the poor lurkers were speechless. everyone looked at each other, and finally, they slowly explained the reason for this matter. it turned out that this thing had a design. if you were a famous person or someone with exposure, you could go and verify that this account was the real person. when the old men heard this, their interest instantly dropped to zero. they nodded perfunctorily. however, the netizens did not stop. he simply stacked these wholesale signatures together. when the netizens saw this, they laughed even more mockingly.¡±l suggest that we quickly block all of these people¡¯s accounts. after all, they listed people who have contributed a lot to us. the others are not worthy.¡± this sentence immediately gained everyone¡¯s support. indeed, he should not insult those big shots.. Chapter 90 translator: 549690339 pretending to be a big shot? were they impersonating themselves? the old men widened their eyes and found it hard to accept. but soon, someone stood up and solved this problem in advance. chen ming had already taken control of her verified official weibo account and logged in at the same time as the principal of capital university. she followed this group of people and also reposted the weibo post that scolded chi wei for entering the school through the back door and trying to delay the top student¡¯s studies. she also sent a message saying, ¡°she doesn¡¯t need a backdoor. it¡¯s the school¡¯s honor to be able to come to this school.¡± however, due to his special identity, he could not completely announce it. 7 the netizens who were slowly typing could not help but have question marks all over their faces. some people didn¡¯t even open the homepage. they just thought that there were two chuunibyou patients pretending to be big shots. they typed a line of words and directly chose to send it without looking at it. [why didn¡¯t the first few people leave? why are there two new ones? they have to be responsible for impersonating someone else to post online.] [even the internet trolls can¡¯t be so arrogant.] [a normal person actually has the money to buy fake reviewers. it can be seen that his family background is indeed very strong.] some people couldn¡¯t help but analyze again. little did he know that chi wei himself did not even look at this. as for buying fake reviewers, it was even more impossible. some big shots could not stand it anymore after hearing about this matter and took the initiative to come and help clarify. this order of importance could not be reversed. however, the netizens did not care about this. they had even begun to shift their attention and desperately wanted this group of big shots to change their names. until chen ming¡¯s actions were discovered. for a moment, no one knew what was going on. some people who were unwilling to give up had even poked into the two people¡¯s personal weibo pages. after carefully reading the verification several times to confirm that it was true, their expressions became more and more subtle. this . he seemed to be a real big shot. especially chen ming. because he was more relaxed, he often liked to come up with some college entrance examination papers, middle school examination papers, and all kinds of big questions for the final examination. moreover, the difficulty level was very high. his name had long been firmly remembered by countless students. before every examination, they would burn incense and pray that they would not come across his papers again. the teacher in the class had also said that this person had deep academic attainments. the questions he set were very difficult, but once he could solve them, he would benefit a lot. in the end, they actually saw the real person on weibo? after a moment of silence, some people quickly reacted. they took a few deep breaths and quickly left all kinds of comments on chen ming¡¯s weibo. [great devil above, i hope you won¡¯t be the one to set the questions for the final exam.] [great demon king above, i hope that my studies will advance by leaps and bounds this year and reach a level that i didn¡¯t even dare to imagine in the past.] [great demon king, can you let me suck a mouthful of your vitality? i won¡¯t have any trouble solving problems in the future.] chen ming was speechless. it was quite sudden. he didn¡¯t expect that he would be so popular among the young students. chen ming couldn¡¯t help but feel smug. she even began to show it to the people in the group. however, as time passed, the others were quickly recognized. [wow, isn¡¯t this the first scientific researcher in our country to win the nobel prize?] Chapter 91 translator: 549690339 [damn, isn¡¯t this the famous divine doctor in our country who can revive the dead and revive the dead ¡­?] [and this big shot. this big shot once represented the country and discussed medical skills internationally. he¡¯s especially awesome!] [don¡¯t just pay attention to these people from the academic world. didn¡¯t any of you notice that this person looks particularly familiar? [a famous international musician with hands worth hundreds of millions.] [and this person, a senior chef. i heard that he specializes in state banquets. why is he here? are these people going to eat melons together?] no matter who came after, everyone went from being confused at first to slowly getting used to it later, but they still couldn¡¯t accept it. why did all these big shots move out? moreover- they even started to pay attention to each other. no one could have thought of this even if they racked their brains. even now, they were still unwilling to believe that this group of big shots had specially appeared here for chi wei. but this was far from over. just as everyone was still in shock and could not recover from their shock, thinking hard about why this was the case, the various universities that had always been cold and aloof and had created a weibo that was like a virtual existence also went online one after another. they were all famous universities in various parts of the country. they especially loved talents. as long as they had talent, everything was fine. however, they were also famous for being cold and aloof. they did not like to talk to anyone. however, the current situation was obviously not right. every academy began to recommend themselves. [qing university official weibo: since rong city no.l middle school can¡¯t accommodate you, why don¡¯t you come to qing university and change your environment to ease your mood?] [beijing university official weibo: @ tsinghua university, get lost.] if you want to come, come to our school. your school is not as big as ours, so it¡¯s not convenient to relax. ¡°student chi, come to our school. there¡¯s also a huge garden. you can go there to take a stroll when you¡¯re tired. there¡¯s also a koi lake there. it¡¯s pleasing to the eye. you¡¯ll definitely like it.¡± the two most authoritative universities had already spoken, and the other universities also quickly came forward, hoping to pull the person in. even if it was very unlikely, he still had to give it a try. chen ming, who was suddenly being poached:..? ? ? you people are really taking advantage of me! chen ming was stunned for quite a while before she gradually regained her senses. her eyes were filled with confusion.[principal chen ming of rong city no.l middle school: who said that our rong city no.l middle school can¡¯t beat her? let me tell you, no one can dream of snatching people from me!] back then, in order to trick her into entering the school, she had spent a lot of effort and finally succeeded. of course, she could not give it up. she had to coax and pamper her! gradually, he went off topic. all the schools were trying to rope chi wei in, hoping to get some pointers. as for chen ming, it was as if she was protecting her own child. she did not give him any chance at all. she looked at her former colleagues ¡®weibo gloomily and thought,the world was cold. they actually snatched someone in broad daylight. it could be seen how vicious their thoughts were! after this operation, the netizens who were still desperately persuading rong city no.l middle school to punish chi wei also felt a little abnormal. these big shots were already very authoritative existences. therefore, not everyone could please him. in comparison, they did not need to please anyone else, so ¡­ this was completely the truth.. Chapter 92 translator: 549690339 then who was this chi wei? everyone knew in their hearts that if you were really mediocre and had no background, you would never be able to get to this point in your life. chi wan and song ci had also been on the frontline. after all, they were also involved in the storm of this matter. the two of them frowned at the same time. they did not expect such a scene to happen. in their imaginations, chi wei should have been scolded badly by now. even if they told the netizens that she wasn¡¯t the one playing with the snake, the netizens ¡®anger would probably still be difficult to quell. in the end, who knew that the big shots would actually move out in an instant. what was the relationship between chi wei and these big shots? why were all the big shots willing to rush out to help? after all, there was a reason why the big shots were called big shots. not only were they knowledgeable, but they also had a good temper. it was difficult to invite them out. they had to be very familiar with each other before they could be pulled out. on the other side, the [elite gathering group] was still chatting fervently. [this bunch of young people with bad eyesight actually think that i¡¯m impersonating myself. it¡¯s really detestable. fortunately, i still clarified it!] [none of you should have any ideas about weiwei! since weiwei has already come to my school, she will definitely be here to pick talents. your school should step aside for now!] a few old men and women were chatting while pushing their glasses. at the same time, they didn¡¯t even forget to interact on weibo. it was obvious that they were really busy. [more and more people are attacking others because of something taken out of context. this is a very bad thing. i hope everyone can learn from this.] [our weiwei is the most outstanding girl in the world. no one can compare to her. she didn¡¯t go backstage and didn¡¯t spend money. i hope you know.] the netizens were speechless. although he didn¡¯t know how outstanding he was, he couldn¡¯t continue to doubt it since others had already said so. after all, how could the words of the higher-ups be wrong? perhaps this girl was really talented in a certain aspect. the netizens did not forget about the results and answers of the test papers that the students had revealed at the beginning. they had written the chinese language questions randomly and changed the answers of other professors. such things definitely could not happen. moreover, everyone knew that these big shots and these schools liked to recruit talents. however, they did not only recruit talents in academics. they also recruited talents in other aspects. as long as they had good seedlings, they would not miss them. therefore, it must be that chi wei had encountered an emergency, but because he was a talented person and could not resolve it, he was worthy of sending this group of people. chi wan and song ci were silent for a long time. the two of them did not know how to react at that moment. at the same time, song ci finally began to feel curious about chi wei. ¡°what has your sister been through all these years?¡± the young man narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky. his voice was clear and clear, and it was hard to tell what his attitude was at the moment, but it still made chi wan¡¯s heart clench. she had only used fu nuan to get a little snake over. how could so many troublesome things have happened in the future? if he had known that this would happen, he might as well not have done it. ¡°i also ¡­ i don¡¯t know.¡± chi wan subconsciously tightened her grip on her skirt, her eyes filled with confusion.¡±when we found my sister, she was in a remote mountain village..¡± Chapter 93 translator: 549690339 a remote village? song ci frowned even more. he had never doubted chi wan¡¯s words since he was young. wanwan had always been very obedient and well-behaved. she was the goddess in many people¡¯s hearts and had never had the need to lie. but why did it sound so ridiculous now? how could he know so many people in a remote village? after all, with the achievements of these big shots, if any of them came out, they would be surrounded by people. but now, they actually came together. it could be seen how much they valued chi wei. the sports meet continued. however, the people of class 3 had completely forgotten about the next project. everyone looked at their phones in tacit understanding, not even knowing what to do next. they looked at each other nervously. chi wan also gradually realized that her words were a little ridiculous, but this time, she was right. that was what his aunt and uncle had said when they brought chi wei back. moreover, his aunt had cried before she came back, her mouth full of nagging, ¡°my daughter is so pitiful. i must make it up to her. thus, chi wan had never lied about this matter. ¡°brother song ci.¡± sensing the young man¡¯s silence, chi wan paused for a moment and quickly spoke, feeling a little wronged. only then did song ci come back to her senses. forget it. perhaps they had met by chance. could it be that chi wei had achieved great success like the big shots, which was why she could talk to them so casually? moreover, from the tone of some of the big shots, they were all calling her weiwei. it was obvious that they were addressing her as a junior. there was no other meaning. ¡°yes, i know.¡± even so, song ci still couldn¡¯t focus. after nodding slightly, her gaze began to wander again, and she was thinking about how to report this to her mother. chi wan didn¡¯t have the mood to continue talking. she just lowered her eyes gloomily, but because she couldn¡¯t show her emotions too clearly in the crowd, the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. the netizens were still discussing. so many big shots and the school¡¯s official weibo had stood up. the momentum was so great, and it was so ostentatious. it really did not seem like they had used the back door. it was better to keep a low profile by using the back door. the people in the big boss group were also constantly being watched, as well as being marked by a group of students. if they were not careful, they would become a tourist attraction. he cursed. however, there were still some netizens who reacted quickly.even though chi wei did not use any backdoor connections, it was still true that she had come out with a snake to scare people, right? this kind of terrifying behavior was also very bad. he had to be punished properly. [let¡¯s not shift our focus. in the beginning, it was because this female student took out a snake from her bag to scare people that the discussion started.] [that¡¯s right. we have to deal with this matter properly. otherwise, how can we face those students who were frightened?] and i still feel that it¡¯s very scary. a girl is actually playing with a snake. snakes are cold-blooded animals. even if they aren¡¯t poisonous, if they want to bite you, it¡¯s still very scary. i don¡¯t think ordinary people can do it. ¡± [it¡¯s better to punish him.] [punishment +1] [punishment +10086] [@ rongcheng no.1 middle school¡¯s official weibo account, come out and resolve this. don¡¯t play dead!] rong city no.l middle school, who had been cued again:.. #shivering, hugging mvself tight # Chapter 94 translator: 549690339 punishment? i think you guys look like people who are going to be punished. chen ming pushed up her glasses again and wiped the sweat from her forehead. she took a deep breath and still could not recover. she quickly poured herself a glass of water and finally regained her composure. he was preparing to continue refuting the rumors. however, someone had already stepped forward. [i raised my hand silently. i¡¯m also from rong city no.1 middle school, but i¡¯m not a third-year student. i¡¯m their junior. chi wei didn¡¯t buy this snake to scare people. someone deliberately played a prank and put it in chi wei¡¯s school bag. she¡¯s also a victim.] this weibo post quickly caught everyone¡¯s attention. however, not many people believed it. [is this what you say it is? unless you have evidence.] [even if you want to clear your name, you have to give us a hammer. otherwise, we¡¯ll take sides.] [actually¡­you¡¯re taking sides.] [and why did you scare her out of the blue? did she offend someone?] the junior in real life suddenly received so many messages, and they were all in a strong tone. he couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. he was a weak, pitiful, and helpless person who had never seen the world.[l don¡¯t know why i¡¯m trying to scare senior, but it¡¯s quite difficult for her.] [pfft, you actually said it¡¯s quite difficult? who wasn¡¯t difficult these days? i still have to write a set of papers later. if you can¡¯t produce any concrete evidence, i¡¯ll leave first.] [hahaha, i¡¯m also online. i¡¯m even harder than her to find time to watch melons.] [he probably can¡¯t produce any evidence. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be beating around the bush. moreover, this person might be a troll army. he said that he was a student of rong city no.1 middle school, but there was no location or photo that could prove that he was from rong city. he might just be trying to clear his name.] the junior opened his eyes wide in shock. [of course, i¡¯m a student of rong city no.1 middle school. i¡¯m just telling the truth that i saw. moreover, the video of the scene has already spread among our friends.] that was right. there was even a hint of hopelessness in the junior¡¯s voice.just like his juniors, he had heard about senior chi wan¡¯s beauty the moment school started. he knew that senior chi wan was the school belle, but chi wei was clearly prettier than chi wan. could it be that the heavens did not want to treat beauties well? there was a hint of regret in the junior¡¯s eyes. however, the junior was still very efficient. he sent out the location in an instant and even took a photo from his own perspective. it just happened to take the banner on the rostrum. it clearly read:rong city no.1 high school¡¯s x sports meet. [is this really a student from rong city no.1 middle school ¡­?] some people were stunned, some reacted first, but more people still smelled the melons.[what video? little brother, why don¡¯t you share it with us?] [i also smell melons. hurry up, hurry up. you don¡¯t know how nervous a person who is about to take an exam is when he¡¯s still eating melons on his phone!] [it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s an old melon farmer.] in fact, this video had already spread within a small area without the junior revealing it. many people at the scene were recording videos with their phones. they did not want to miss a single minute. a few people posted them on their wechat moments on the spot. they were all from the same school, so there would naturally be many repetitions in their circle of friends.. Chapter 95 translator: 549690339 in addition, this matter had long attracted a lot of attention. many parents also saw this video on their wechat moments and immediately forwarded it to other families. soon, this video appeared on weibo. everyone rubbed their hands excitedly and went straight to the scene of the melon-eating. after opening it, he was stunned once again. the background was indeed in rong city no.1 middle school. at that time, the girl at the center of the conversation was standing quietly in the same place. the crowd was crowded, but her eyes were light and her temperament was cold. she had long black hair, a pure white short skirt, and a fair leg. he hadn¡¯t done anything, but just standing there was enough to attract the attention of most people. the most eye-catching thing was the little green snake in his hand. the little snake seemed to be very vengeful. as soon as it crawled back, it pounced towards chi weizai without hesitation. it was fierce, but before it could be fierce enough, it was subdued in a second and limply drooped down. then, the snake was thrown to the others. the man was so frightened that his face turned pale and he apologized repeatedly. [this video doesn¡¯t mean anything. if i have to say it, i can only say that chi wei is using a snake to scare people. look at that girl¡¯s face. it¡¯s too tragic!] [what kind ot clarification is this? [not every girl can accept something as disgusting as a snake. the young lady looks so pitiful. she¡¯s too helpless to stand alone.] [if such a thing can be considered a clarification, then i¡¯ll take it that i¡¯m blind.] he was quite anxious. the junior¡¯s weibo account had already fallen into chaos. everyone was clamoring. the junior¡¯s temper had also climbed up. without any hesitation, he was not afraid at all.[damn, there are so many people recording at the scene. the video has also been divided into several types and parts. don¡¯t worry, everyone.] what he meant was, should he shave? we still have a lot here, but you have to be patient. the netizens who were watching on the frontline were speechless. is there anyone like you? not putting all the melons in one go was a very immoral act! fortunately, the video was still spreading very quickly. in less than five minutes, a new one appeared. the timeline of this video was a little earlier, before the little snake returned. just like what the netizens were doing at this moment, everyone at the scene was staring at chi wei with reprimanding gazes. chi wan was the same. after chatting with her classmates for a long time, chi wan finally frowned in disagreement. she carefully walked up to chi wei and sincerely suggested, ¡°[sister, why don¡¯t you apologize? ¡°after all, it¡¯s not a good thing to scare a classmate with a snake.¡± then, everyone saw a series of fierce actions. it turned out that this snake was really released by another female student just to scare chi wei. at first, the female student was unwilling to admit it and even pretended to be stupid. in the end, she actually forgot to delete the taobao order, which finally exposed the matter completely. everyone was stunned and lost their voices. [it¡¯s not that i¡¯m saying that i did something bad, but i can¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t even delete the taobao order. this person doesn¡¯t look very smart.] [what a coincidence. i thought so too.] [if that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ve really wronged chi wei, right?] [the conclusion after eating this melon is:students nowadays are so f * cking free. it¡¯s obvious that they don¡¯t have enough homework..] Chapter 96 translator: 549690339 this comment quickly received countless likes. that¡¯s right, there was too little homework! since it had been proven that chi wei did not use the snake to scare people, the aggressive netizens instantly fell silent. some apologized, some pretended to be dead, but more people began to blame the culprit. [so this snake was brought here by the person called fu nuan to scare chi wei? [she looks like a pure and innocent little girl. why is she so scheming?] [it really shocked me.] [but don¡¯t you think that the girl who insisted on chi wei apologizing at first and then pushed her friend out in the end to show that all of this had nothing to do with her looks like a fool?] girls always had a deeper understanding of girls and could tell the good and bad of each other at a glance. at this moment, some netizens had already raised this point. however, it was quickly denied by the other male netizens. [what¡¯s there to say? that¡¯s her first reaction. we misunderstood chi wei at first and even scolded her, so i think it¡¯s a very normal thing. besides, the truth was revealed later and she even apologized.] in the video, chi wan had indeed apologized. she even talked about her friend in front of everyone without any bias. such an action instantly warmed the hearts of the boys. [tsk.] a girl said disdainfully. however, this matter was still not over. just as everyone was about to leave after eating their fill, another account claiming to be student chi wei appeared in the weibo comments section. he did not say too much nonsense. instead, he excitedly talked about the consequences of the snake. [it¡¯s absolutely true. i¡¯m also a student of this school, and i¡¯m sitting very close to the person involved. i can guarantee that every word i say is true. there¡¯s no favoritism.] after making this promise, the student finally dared to speak.[after that, the snake was first crushed unconscious and thrown aside. then, it woke up very quickly and crawled back to chi wei¡¯s side. it looked like it wanted revenge, but in the end, it was defeated in a few moves.] [chi wei even threw the processed snake that wasn¡¯t poisonous to chi wan, saying that she could bring it home to make soup.] what kind of big melon was this? however, it was not particularly small. at least, it could be fooled for a while. as she thought about this, chi wei continued to sit lazily on her chair and watched as the students from the other classes were helped by their teachers. she missed her master. chi wan¡¯s eyes had been glued to her phone the whole time. she really wanted to know what the current public opinion was. therefore, she kept her gaze fixed on the place, hoping to discover something unusual at the first moment. fortunately, these netizens did not delve into it. otherwise, it would have been very easy for them to fail. fu nuan felt terrible. although she knew that she had helped the wrong person previously and trusted the wrong person, she would definitely be kicked away mercilessly this time. however, she did not expect everyone to be so heartless. it was as if she had never truly integrated into this world. ¡°wanwan¡­¡± fu nuan stood stiffly on the spot. for a moment, she didn¡¯t know how to do it other than calling chi wan¡¯s name. ¡°hurry up and help me clarify. i really didn¡¯t mean those things¡­¡± towards the end, there was actually a hint of self-abandonment.. Chapter 97 translator: 549690339 but why would chi wan agree? she was just a sister on the surface. if she was gone, then she was gone. this was not important. at most, she would just be a tool to deal with chi wei. it was not worth it to sacrifice herself for a tool. chi wan lowered her eyes, and her beautiful face was filled with sorrow. she glanced at fu nuan and was speechless for a moment.¡±you were indeed in the wrong in this matter. if sister is unwilling to forgive you, i can¡¯t force you.¡± what he meant was that this matter had nothing to do with him. fu nuan clenched her fists. in fact, he had already thought of this. chi wan¡¯s attitude was not very clear? she just didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless. thinking of this, fu nuan couldn¡¯t help but look at chi wan again and sneer. i finally understand. only you are pure and innocent. the others should follow you, regardless of the consequences. ¡® his eyes were filled with disgust and vengeance. when she said this, the other sisters who had been standing beside chi wan couldn¡¯t help but frown and glare at fu nuan. ¡°¡±fu nuan, what¡¯s wrong with you? this matter started because of you. it¡¯s not that wanwan hasn¡¯t tried to plead for mercy on your behalf, but whether she forgives you or not is chi wei¡¯s business.¡± ¡® besides, wanwan never said that she hated chi wei, much less that she wanted you to deal with chi wei. it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re imagining too much and causing trouble for wanwan. don¡¯t you know that in your heart? ¡± every word and sentence was especially heart-wrenching. fu nuan widened her eyes in disbelief. she did not expect these people to be so heartless. just as she was about to say something, the group of people brushed past her as if fu nuan did not exist at all. the commotion on the internet gradually calmed down because chi wan did not say or do anything in the video. she was only discussed for a while and was no longer mentioned. on the other hand, fu nuan was already drowned in the scolding. as for chi wei, she had once again attracted everyone¡¯s attention because of her good looks and was considered to have become a little popular. there were even people who started to hack into chi wei¡¯s weibo account to check in for sightseeing. chi wei was speechless. chi wei looked at her verified weibo account and fell into deep thought. user name: pool [personal introduction: a well-known researcher and doctor in china. he won the nobel prize in xx, xx, and xx. he completed an invention in xx and entered a new field from this industry.] sightseeing card? forget it. her fair fingers tapped lightly and she closed weibo. although chi wei did not care about these small gossips, it was hard for her not to know about the group of noisy old men and women who were spamming the chat. the higher-ups had also received the news. in a short period of time, the group of people immediately held a large-scale meeting on how to deal with this matter. the result of the meeting was:he wanted to completely wipe out the netizens ¡®comments on chi wei¡¯s incident. in the end, the matter had already been resolved after the meeting? the other party hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still gave chi wei a call as usual and greeted her respectfully, ¡®¡±¡®professor chi.¡± ¡°regarding the comments on the internet, do you need to clean them up?¡± ¡°anything.¡± the little girl¡¯s voice was faint,but it carried an aura. the other side was silent for a moment. seeing that chi wei did not reject, it meant that she agreed.¡±don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely delete all the comments that scold you and keep the ones that praise you..¡± Chapter 98 translator: 549690339 chi wei was speechless. there was no need to do this. after hanging up, the group was flooded with many messages. the old men were still fighting. [look, look, these people can actually see the feeling of first love in our weiwei. aren¡¯t they afraid that weiwei will dissect you?] [ignorant young man, you still want to marry weiwei. no, you don¡¯t deserve it.] [weiwei, although the matter has been resolved, that girl is really detestable. fortunately, our weiwei is brave enough to be fine. otherwise, what if she scares you and affects your nerves?!] then we¡¯ll lose the pillar of the country!] chi wei was speechless. the chattering elders did not care about chi wei¡¯s reaction. the news did not stop.[do you want us to teach you a lesson?] ¡°no need.¡± chi wei finally replied indifferently. there was no need to make a move anymore. fu nuan¡¯s mistakes had been punished accordingly. from now on, fu nuan would be looked at differently by her classmates in school and scolded endlessly on the internet. however, these things would slowly fade with time and eventually be completely forgotten. then, this short period of time would be fu nuan¡¯s punishment for what she had done. it was enough. however ¡­ chi wei paused and pondered for a moment. she did not forget what she was going to do. the little girl¡¯s eyelashes fluttered gently, looking quiet and elegant. he did not hesitate at all. in the next second, he directly tagged the administrator of the education department. the administrator, who was eating, immediately put down his chopsticks and replied quickly,[what¡¯s wrong, weiwei?] although the people in the group had always treated chi wei as a junior, they did not have such thoughts when it came to work. instead, they treated her equally. everyone understood chi wei¡¯s habits very well. chi wei would not be so bored as to easily tag people. she always had a reason for doing so, so this time, she definitely had something to tell them. the group went silent for a second. [chi wei: high school students in china don¡¯t have much homework. give them more homework.] if not for that, why would these students start to fall in love at such a young age and cause so much trouble? there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be solved with an extra paper. if one card couldn¡¯t solve the problem, he would give her two. the administrator was speechless. after a moment of silence, the administrator finally came back to his senses and understood the reason behind chi wei¡¯s actions. he quickly agreed, ¡°[alright, i¡¯ll increase the workload now so that the students won¡¯t waste their time.] the storm on the internet had come to an end. the sports meet had just begun. chi wei was not interested in these projects. he was still looking at his phone lazily, answering a few academic questions from fu shiyan. although she didn¡¯t know why he was so stupid. they were clearly topics that had been taught before, but he had not learned how to draw inferences from one instance. it could be seen that rotten wood could not be carved. class 3¡¯s results had always been good in the grade, but they weren¡¯t that outstanding in sports. they were at a relatively ordinary level. they couldn¡¯t run, jump, and jump. they were completely focused on participation. everyone could only pin their hopes on one project. rhythmic gymnastics. chi wan¡¯s rhythmic gymnastics had been trained since she was young. coupled with her good body flexibility, she easily won first place every year. he became the only gold medal that class three had obtained.. Chapter 99 translator: 549690339 moreover, rhythmic gymnastics emphasized the beauty of the body. every contestant would hold an auxiliary prop in their hands, either a ball or a ribbon. the support items looked even better when used flexibly by the contestants. ever since chi wan¡¯s first sports meet in the first year of high school, her rhythmic gymnastics had become famous in the school. it had even become an event that all the students wanted to watch. this year was no exception. ¡°quick, quick, quick. the rhythmic gymnastics is about to begin. let¡¯s hurry over and cheer wanwan on!¡± ¡°fortunately, there¡¯s wanwan in our class. even if we don¡¯t get any gold medals in other awards, we won¡¯t be embarrassed. hehehe, let¡¯s go cheer for her.¡± chi wei did not have much of a reaction to this. she continued to sit lazily and bask in the sun. she was still holding a bottle of goji berry water in her hand. she was languid and relaxed, as if she had already stepped into retirement. this was indeed no different from retirement. chi wei thought so. chi wan had already changed into the clothes she had prepared beforehand. since it was rhythmic gymnastics, it was natural to show the beauty of a woman¡¯s body. chi wan¡¯s clothes were rather conservative, but they vaguely outlined her curves, especially her legs, which were very eye-catching. among the props, chi wan chose the ribbon. there was no other reason. the ribbon looked better when used. she needed to show her most beautiful state in front of the entire school, so she would undoubtedly choose this one. when the girls from the other classes saw this, they could not help but lose interest. he lost every year. however, who could withstand being sent up as cannon fodder every year? ¡°wanwan, you can do it!¡± ¡± wanwan, the collective glory of class three depends on you!! ¡± ¡°wanwan is so beautiful!¡± even song ci, who had never paid attention to this, could not help but abandon her distracting thoughts. she followed the crowd and walked over. she stood at the side and watched everything in the stadium. chi wan¡¯s excellence had never been doubted. song ci could not help but smile, and the certainty in her eyes became stronger. chi wan naturally heard the cheers of the crowd. she couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips slightly. her smile was still very sweet. she greeted everyone and began her warm-up exercises. the competition officially began. the order of the competition was decided by drawing lots, and chi wan happened to be the last one. in comparison, the contestants from the other classes were not too relaxed. fate was playing tricks on people. their strength was definitely not comparable to chi wan. in the end, chi wan even drew a finale order. wasn¡¯t this obviously equivalent to a public execution? no one would be happy. but even so, everyone did not forget to give their best performance. some people were even too nervous and directly performed beyond their usual limits. the movements that were usually very difficult and stiff were especially smooth and beautiful at this time. the ribbons were dancing. as everyone moved, it was like a fluttering butterfly or a mysterious barrier. on the other side of the barrier was another perfect world. applause rang out. finally, it was chi wan¡¯s turn. this was also the time when everyone was most focused. chi wan smiled again, but her gaze unconsciously fell on the audience. she looked around but couldn¡¯t find chi wei. why? was it because he had not seen the world and was afraid that she would shine too brightly and feel inferior, so he directly hid and did not dare to appear? Chapter 100 translator: 549690339 thinking of this, chi wan¡¯s smile became more genuine. chi wei should have known this earlier. but now that he knew, it was still not too late. with a whistle, chi wan quickly threw away her distracting thoughts and started the competition seriously. the figure of rhythmic gymnastics was important, but it also had to match the expression of the performer. chi wan was wearing a dark purple performance costume with many embellishments on it. it was even inlaid with expensive diamonds, which looked dazzling under the sun. it was also very dreamy and hazy, as if he could see a vast galaxy. the ribbons wrapped around and loosened. everything was as beautiful as a painting. chi wan also turned around with a smile under the gazes of countless people. for a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell if she was a fairy who had descended to the mortal world. song ci¡¯s heart also trembled. her heart, which had been stunned by chi wei¡¯s beauty and thrown into chaos, instantly returned to normal, and the admiration in her eyes deepened. only a girl like wanwan, who was good at learning and was very sweet and good-looking, could become his fianc¨¦e. not just any tom, dick, or harry could match him. across the sea of people. song ci¡¯s eyes also had a hint of an undisguised smile. she looked back at chi wei. the small interaction between the two of them actually looked a little sweet. the people in the class also began to cheer. it wasn¡¯t as if they hadn¡¯t gone to rehearse with chi wan before. although they were always very stunning, before this set of beautiful clothes was made, they had always worn very ordinary clothes. it wasn¡¯t like now, when the clothes complemented each other and made them look many times more beautiful. it was even more stunning. there was even a lot of discussion below the stage, all of which were affirmation of this wonderful performance. ¡°i knew it. wanwan¡¯s performance won¡¯t disappoint us. she will definitely be the best in the audience. our class will finally have a gold medal now. it¡¯s not embarrassing!¡± ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter if i get a gold medal or not. i just want to see wanwan do rhythmic gymnastics. it¡¯s a visual enjoyment¡­ ¡® but speaking of which, wanwan and chi wei are really different. wanwan has so many talents, but chi wei didn¡¯t even participate in a single sport. it¡¯s obvious that people who grew up in a small mountain village are different. ¡± gradually, the topic shifted to chi wei. song ci suddenly thought of chi wei. that¡¯s right. wanwan was so outstanding and was working hard for the honor of this class, but chi wei was sitting there lazily and basking in the sun. she had no motivation at all, let alone a sense of collective honor. forget it. such a person did not deserve to be placed together with wanwan¡¯s name. there was no comparison between the two at all. it would only make people feel that this was an insult to wanwan. disdain flashed across song ci¡¯s eyes again. she did not think too much about it and did not want to waste any more thoughts on chi wei. such a person was indeed not worth looking at. at this moment, the performance was nearing its end. he only needed to finish the finishing touches, and he would be able to finish it perfectly and win the gold medal. everyone had even thought of their acceptance speech and stared at the stage nappi1y. until¡­ something unexpected happened, breaking the perfect scene. the butterfly, which was still dancing, suddenly encountered an accident. when it completed the last difficult move, because the landing was not stable enough, its foot twisted and its body fell to the ground uncontrollably.. Chapter 101 translator: 549690339 for a moment, everyone held their breaths. he had never thought that such an accident would happen at the last moment. chi wan didn¡¯t expect this either. it was only when she felt a burning pain in her ankle that she vaguely understood that things were not good. chi wan¡¯s smug smile froze and disappeared without a trace. all her resentment was directed at chi wei. ln the past, the rhythmic gymnastics she performed was not easy, but she always completed it smoothly and received a lot of cheers and amazement. this time, it should be the same. it must be chi wei. it was chi wei¡¯s appearance that surprised her. the girl, who was originally very agile, instantly fell to the ground. because of the pain, her brows were tightly furrowed. she tried to get up, but she realized that her left foot was in excruciating pain. the originally beautiful dress became messy because of this. not only was it not as gorgeous as before, but it also gave off a somewhat down-and-out feeling. chi wan was unwilling to give up on this dance. this was the last year of her senior year. she wanted to leave the best impression on everyone. he gritted his teeth. chi wan finally stood up in pain, like a mermaid princess. every step she took felt like she was walking on the tip of a knife, and she broke out in cold sweat from the pain. the mermaid gritted her teeth and stopped, while chi wan quickly fell back to the ground. this time, everyone reacted. especially the students of class three. someone had already started to mutter,¡± it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. i thought that with chi wan around, even if our class couldn¡¯t do anything else, we could at least get a gold medal in rhythmic gymnastics. i don¡¯t think so now¡­¡± the first half of chi wan¡¯s performance was indeed very exciting. if it had ended perfectly, he would have been able to beat all the contestants. however, he had made a mistake in the last round and fell to the ground in a sorry state. then, no matter how wonderful the first half of chi wan¡¯s performance was, it would be in vain in the end. at the thought of this, the students fell silent. on the contrary, the boys who had always had a crush on chi wan were the first to react. they frowned fiercely. ¡°what do you mean? was the medal important? what we should be most concerned about now is how wanwan¡¯s feet are doing! she looks like she¡¯s in a lot of pain¡­¡± that was right. although chi wan had tried her best to control her expression in public, she still could not hide the pain on her face. even her lips were slightly pale. it was obvious that she was enduring great pain. the people who were still struggling with the medal instantly fell silent. everyone swarmed towards chi wan. they did not hide their concern. ¡°wanwan, are you okay?¡± ¡°you look like you¡¯re in a lot of pain. it¡¯s okay. the school doctor is on his way. he¡¯ll be here soon to take a look at your foot. bear with it first¡­¡¯ song ci, who was at the side, also slowly recovered from her dream. for a moment, the gaze she looked at chi wan with was not as gentle, but she still took a few steps forward symbolically and took care of her. ¡°wait for the school doctor. don¡¯t move.¡± chi wan lowered her head, trying her best not to lose her composure. under the comfort of the group, she finally spoke slowly, ¡°what should we do? our medals¡­¡± at this point, she was still thinking about the medal. the students were even more touched. ¡± it¡¯s okay. the medal isn¡¯t that important.. as long as wanwan is fine! ¡° Chapter 102 translator: 549690339 he was obviously comforting chi wan. however, they didn¡¯t expect chi wan to feel even more depressed after hearing this. he felt that he was being looked down upon. however, a mistake had indeed happened, and there was no way to avoid it. chi wan could only grit her teeth and suppress her anger. she raised her head again and looked around before looking pitifully at the classmate closest to her.¡±where is my sister?¡± everyone in the school knew that chi wei and chi wan were sisters, but¡­ when everyone heard this, they seemed to have been reminded as they looked around. unfortunately, after searching for a long time, they did not see chi wei. everyone¡¯s mood became subtle.no matter what their relationship was, she was still her younger sister. her younger sister was injured, so how could this elder sister be so incompetent? she completely ignored her, as if she had already left chi wan to fend for herself. some people were already unhappy because of this matter, and now they were furious. without even thinking, he immediately left and walked towards chi wei, blocking her way. his eyes were filled with disgust and incomprehension, ¡°chi wei, wanwan is injured. why are you still here alone? ¡® in other words, he was going to take care of his sister. chi wei, who was calculating the value of something in the laboratory:.. what did chi wan¡¯s fall have to do with her? if you don¡¯t understand, you have to ask. chi wei blinked and quickly looked up at the boy¡¯s angry eyes. she was confused.¡±then where should i be?¡± although it was a question, chi wei¡¯s voice was calm and emotionless, as if it really had nothing to do with her, which made the boy even angrier. ¡°her leg is injured, and the school doctor hasn¡¯t arrived in time. it¡¯s easy to be mentally weak at this time. as wanwan¡¯s sister, of course you have to accompany her immediately and help her, not just stand by and watch!¡± these words were spoken with great force and cadence, instantly attracting the attention of countless people. they all nodded in agreement with this point of view. chi wei paused. after a while, he nodded. ¡°i understand.¡± the little girl¡¯s thoughtful look had faded away from her usual unapproachable look. instead, she looked obedient and cute. after taking a look at her, one could not help but want to protect her. however, chi wei had this thought in her heart: so he wanted her to help chi wan set her bones. this was a small matter. however¡­her methods were rather cruel. even though their actions were swift and their recovery speed was astonishing, most of them swore after trying it once that they would never let chi wei reattach a bone again in their lifetime. coincidentally, she was a little inexperienced, so she decided to use chi wan to satisfy her craving. thinking of this, the smile on the little girl¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but become more genuine. for some reason, when the boy led the way, his heart unconsciously tensed up. he had a feeling that something uncontrollable would happen next. the school doctor still couldn¡¯t make it. chi wan had already slowly walked down the stage with the help of her classmates and was about to find a seat when she suddenly saw chi wei walking towards her with a lazy expression. it¡¯s chi wei again. when chi wan heard this person¡¯s name, she almost had a conditioned reflex.. Chapter 103 translator: 549690339 he quickly remembered that he had asked chi wei to come over. chi wan quickly regained her composure, but she still looked apologetic on the surface. in the end, she looked at chi wei with a wronged and innocent expression. ¡°sister, you have finally come¡­¡¯ her tone sounded especially nostalgic. those who didn¡¯t know better would really think that the two of them were sisters. chi wei nodded. just as chi wan was about to say something, she said seriously, ¡®¡±¡®1 heard that you want me to help you set your bones?¡± there was no emotion in his voice. it was a very simple statement, but chi wan, who had a sad expression on her face, was instantly stunned. what bone setting? what bone? chi wan didn¡¯t even have time to think about it before she followed chi wei¡¯s gaze and saw her leg. it was still swollen and red, and it was obvious that it needed to be treated. chi wei only took a glance and was almost certain. in fact, he had already guessed it accurately. chi wan¡¯s falling posture and her standing up after that were obviously a simple bone dislocations. he just needed to put them back together. however, he still had to recuperate in the future. while he was thinking, chi weidu had already put on his gloves slowly. chi wan gradually understood what he meant. if it wasn¡¯t for the severe pain in her leg, she would have stood up on the spot in fear. she quickly waved her hand, ¡°no need¡­¡± what kind of joke was this? did chi wei think that she was as powerful as those big shots just because she knew them? what if he broke her bones? in a short moment, chi wan understood. this vicious sister must be waiting for an opportunity to take revenge! being interrupted like this, chi wan had even forgotten her original intention. she hurriedly rejected him, her eyes moist with an indescribable grievance. ¡°sister, it¡¯s enough as long as you¡¯re with me.¡± chi wei was speechless. chi wei glanced at chi wan¡¯s ankle. perhaps the first injury wasn¡¯t too serious, but because chi wan still tried to get up and continue dancing after the injury, the current dislocations were actually quite severe and challenging, which made chi wei¡¯s hands restless. ¡°really, you don¡¯t need it?¡± the little girl tilted her head slightly. her tone was still exceptionally serious. it was obvious that she really wanted to get started. chi wan got goosebumps again and quickly shook her head. she didn¡¯t dare to let chi wei attack. in the past, he had always thought that this elder sister of his was a person of few words, but she was scheming. however, his impression of her had been refreshed once again. this elder sister of his was not scheming at all. she was clearly vicious! he actually wanted to take advantage of her illness to attack her¡­ chi wan moved her lips, still thinking about how she should continue to reject him. however, she realized that chi wei had already averted her gaze after being rejected once again, regretfully looking away. on the other hand, the surrounding students were confused. this chi wei really did look a little abnormal.. although she was indeed very good-looking, her every move was too strange. now, she actually wanted to try to fix someone else¡¯s bone. could this kind of thing be done randomly¡­? it was just that the school doctor¡¯s speed was too slow. because of the failure at the end, all the exciting moments in front were ruined. the grading teachers were also quite ruthless. because of the last fall, although they expressed their concern for chi wan, they didn¡¯t even blink and directly placed chi wan in the last place.. Chapter 104 translator: 549690339 he had originally been expected to be in first place, but now, he was in the last place. chi wan couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath. she clenched her fists again and smiled at the judges. she humbly accepted the answer. then, he apologized to his classmates. her classmates were originally quite dissatisfied with this, but because a few of chi wan¡¯s suitors kept brainwashing her, and it was obvious that chi wan did not fall on purpose, this matter passed. the only depressing thing was that class three really wouldn¡¯t get a medal or a flag. even pei shulan, who had never cared much about sports events, had a hint of sorrow in her eyes. where would he put his old face! chi wan lowered her eyes and suddenly thought of something.¡±sister, i heard that you¡¯ve been doing farm work in the countryside and have great physical strength. why don¡¯t you participate in a few projects and bring glory to our class?¡± ¡± if it really doesn¡¯t work out, you can also participate in gymnastics. i remember that you can sign up halfway through this year¡¯s sports meet. i know that you¡¯ve always been very good, and you definitely have the ability to do so¡­¡± when she said this, chi wan looked sincere and did not seem to be faking it at all. this made everyone who was originally worried turn their attention to chi wei. rhythmic gymnastics? forget about this. rhythmic gymnastics had to be learned and trained from a young age. it was difficult for the body¡¯s flexibility and techniques to reach a certain level. if chi wei were to participate in this, she would probably lose all her face. this was not good for the class ¡®image. everyone started to look at each other.what kind of event would be more suitable for chi wei? chi wei, who had come over to try reconnecting the bones:.. there was no need for that. seeing that chi wei was about to reject him, the other students in the class could not help but try to persuade her pitifully, student chi, why don¡¯t you reconsider? do you have the heart to let our class not get any honors and then be laughed at until we graduate?! ¡± chi wei was speechless. the little girl tilted her head and blinked her eyes. her clear black and white eyes flashed with some light. after thinking for a moment, she finally couldn¡¯t bear to lie and said very honestly, ¡°i have the heart.¡± the students were speechless. pei shulan, who wanted to defend chi wei, was speechless. boss, although you¡¯re a boss, you have to be careful with what you say. since you¡¯ve already said so, how can i speak up for you openly? pei shulan was eager to try. chi wei still didn¡¯t react. in fact, she was quite good at sports, but it was not her field, so she did not plan to get involved. besides, she was afraid of trouble. to put it bluntly, he was too lazy to participate. pei shulan didn¡¯t know what the big boss was thinking, and she didn¡¯t dare to influence his decision. she nodded and agreed, actually, it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s just a medal. if we don¡¯t have it, then so be it. at most, our class will be laughed at and everyone will cry! ¡® chi wei was speechless. chi wan, who hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time because of the pain in her leg, suddenly seemed to have thought of something, and her tone instantly became much more excited. ¡°but sister, i helped you sign up for a few events before.. have you forgotten?¡± Chapter 105 translator: 549690339 the students fell silent again. their gazes shifted between chi wei and chi wan. clearly, they had not thought of this. chi wei actually signed up too? chi wei also raised her eyebrows slightly. her expression was unreadable, but her gaze was a little colder. chi wan felt uncomfortable for a moment, but she quickly regained her composure. her smile became sweeter and sweeter without any guilt.¡± sister, have you forgotten? when i registered for the sports meet, i asked you what events you wanted to participate in. you said you didn¡¯t understand and asked me to register for a few that suited you. ¡® ¡°you ¡­ do you have any impression of it?¡± chi wan¡¯s face was already a little pale because of the pain in her leg. at this moment, she looked even more weak and helpless. anyone who looked at her couldn¡¯t help but want to dote on her. the surrounding students were the same. chi wei was not moved. the little girl casually lowered her eyes, as if she was thinking about something. after seriously recalling for a long time, she finally raised her eyes seriously. ¡°no, i haven¡¯t.¡± chi wan was speechless. why didn¡¯t this person follow the rules? ¡°maybe sister has just come to a new environment and is busy, so she forgot.¡± chi wan quickly recovered and continued to speak. her voice was warm and gentle, and in an instant, most of the students believed her. everyone could not help but look at chi wei. some people were impatient and didn¡¯t want to keep him in suspense, so they directly asked, chi wei, now that wanwan is injured, why don¡¯t you go and participate in all the options that you¡¯ve signed up for and try your best? ¡± in any case, there was no loss even if he failed. at most, it would be reported online. it would not cause any substantial damage to chi wei at all, so there was no need to worry. chi wei remained where she was and did not react. chi wan¡¯s sisters, on the other hand, snorted coldly when they saw this. they did not hide the disdain in their hearts at all. ¡°of course she won¡¯t participate. after all, she doesn¡¯t know anything. so what if she knows those big shots? she¡¯s still a country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t know anything. if she makes a fool of herself at the sports meet, she¡¯ll be embarrassing our class.¡± this . the students who had originally suggested that chi wei go on stage were all stunned and felt that it made sense. what did chi wei know? forget about winning the award, it was already good enough that she did not embarrass the class. chi wan couldn¡¯t help but smile. however, she quickly regained her usual sweetness. as everyone looked at chi wei suspiciously, she limped up and explained, ¡°¡±it¡¯s okay. the most important thing is to participate.¡± ¡°also, when i signed up, i took into account my sister¡¯s situation and chose a program that was more suitable for her.¡± ¡°i believe in sister. she will definitely achieve good results.¡± however, these words were still not taken to heart. everyone thought that chi wan was speaking up for chi wei. one of them could not help but ponder for a moment, ¡°¡±you¡¯ll definitely say yes to your sister.¡± but they were not familiar with chi wei. other than the tree planting and the snake incident, chi wei usually liked to be alone and never interacted with her classmates. even though she knew that she was familiar with some of the big bosses, how could she achieve good results if she was not influenced by them? forget it. the man didn¡¯t say what he wanted to say, but his attitude was a lot more perfunctory.¡± so, which projects did you sign up for chi wei? ¡± ¡°shot put, weightlifting.¡± originally, he wanted to add a long-distance run, but someone had already chosen it.. Chapter 106 translator: 549690339 however, this was enough to embarrass chi wei. chi wan curved her lips, her eyes still filled with certainty. seeing that chi wei still did not express her opinion, her tone was a little hurried, but it was not too obvious. ¡°sister, you must have done a lot of farm work in the countryside. these projects are more suitable for people with strong strength. it¡¯s just right for you to go.¡± the surrounding students had strange expressions on their faces, but after hearing chi wan¡¯s explanation, they understood. there was nothing wrong with it. wasn¡¯t it the best use of such physical labor to leave it to chi weilai? everyone¡¯s gaze once again focused on chi wei. chi wei was speechless. what gave them the illusion that she should be doing manual labor? the little girl¡¯s brows unconsciously furrowed, but she quickly relaxed. she looked at the troublesome athlete that her classmate had pushed over with some disdain. she endured it and sighed,¡±this is troublesome.¡± but it was not difficult. however ¡­ this didn¡¯t mean that chi wan could fill it up randomly. his cold gaze looked over. although he didn¡¯t say anything, chi wan still felt danger at the first moment. his eyes were filled with threat as if he was saying, ¡°you¡¯d better behave yourself. if there¡¯s a next time, i won¡¯t let you off. however, chi wan¡¯s thoughts were only in a daze for a moment, and she no longer hesitated. over here. many gazes were focused on the place where chi had yet to appear. it was really because it had already caused a huge commotion on the internet. the gossipy masses had to take a few more glances. chi wei was leisurely brought to the competition area. the first thing to do was to throw the shot put. chi wan¡¯s choice of exercise seemed to be entirely for chi wei¡¯s sake on the surface and could even be praised for being considerate, but in reality, she was constantly hinting to everyone:she was from the countryside, vulgar and barbaric. even in the sports meet, she could only participate in this kind of physical strength. moreover, compared to chi wan¡¯s rhythmic gymnastics, throwing shot put and lifting weights were unsightly. it could be said that chi wan had already planned everything out. the person who threw the shot put with chi wei was a tall and slightly chubby girl. she looked very strong. the people from class 3 and chi wan also came to the competition venue to watch. after seeing that their opponents were all tall and sturdy, everyone¡¯s hopes were instantly shattered.even if chi wei was very strong, she definitely couldn¡¯t beat them! these people were from the school¡¯s sports team. he even represented the entire rong city in the competition and achieved good results in the country. even if chi wei often worked in the fields, he could not compare to professionally trained athletes. everyone had even begun to complain. some impatient people had already casually sat on the chairs at the side, not holding any hope at all. chi wan lowered her head again. when she looked up again, she was worried again. she thought about it and shouted at chi wei, ¡°¡±sister, if you really can¡¯t win, we¡¯ll just admit defeat. don¡¯t hurt your body because of a competition.. her gentle voice was filled with endless concern, instantly attracting the attention of a large number of people. in an instant, everyone looked at chi wei with even more disdain. if chi wei really ran away from the battle, then she really couldn¡¯t even compare to one-tenth of her sister. one was injured for the honor of the class. the other one¡­forget it.. Chapter 107 translator: 549690339 chi wei still looked relaxed. it was as if he did not know that he was about to go on stage. his expression was cold, casual, and a little indifferent. ¡°sister, you must not force yourself¡­¡± seeing that the other party did not speak, chi wan spoke again with some unwillingness. after all, it was indeed very embarrassing to be ignored on the spot in front of so many people. chi wei was speechless. this time, chi wei finally looked over. as usual, there was no fluctuation, as if he was looking at a dead object. ¡°you¡¯re too noisy.¡± chi wan was speechless. tears welled up in her eyes almost instantly. chi wan felt a little aggrieved but couldn¡¯t say anything. before she could recover from her shock, chi wei had already arrived at the shot put throwing position under the urging of the referee. coincidentally, it was the last one. everyone¡¯s original thoughts instantly came back. they stared straight at the performances of the students from the other classes. they were already very nervous, and at this moment, they were even more wailing. one was fiercer than the other. the most powerful person had already thrown ten meters away. this meant that they were almost guaranteed to win the championship. everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh, no longer harboring any hope. they glanced at chi wei, who was about to go on stage, and after a pause, they spoke with deliberation, ¡°¡±why don¡¯t we forget about it? don¡¯t turn around and throw a 10-meter throw while you throw a i-meter throw. that¡¯s really embarrassing.¡± chi wei was speechless. the little girl frowned in annoyance. these people were really noisy. it was very noisy. however, since they had already participated in the competition, there was no reason for them to leave midway. moreover, the athletes were standing there unscathed. the referee couldn¡¯t help but whistle. as if warning, he glared at the students of class three with extreme disdain. he then glanced at chi wei, who was calmly preparing for the match, and a hint of satisfaction flashed across his heart. ¡°ignore these people. the results haven¡¯t come out yet. no one knows what will happen. it¡¯s fine to ignore people who say such disheartening words in advance!¡± the whistle sounded very loudly again. this time, it was finally chi wei¡¯s turn to raise her hand. the little girl¡¯s hand was very small and looked as white as jade. her fingers were slender and distinct. she held a very heavy lead ball, but there was no extra expression on her face, as if everything was completely easy. when the students of class 3 saw this, they could not help but start discussing again. ¡°i suddenly feel that chi wei might have some skills, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡± you don¡¯t have to say. actually, i feel the same way too. it¡¯s because he looks too calm and doesn¡¯t feel nervous at all¡­¡¯ ¡°forget it, let¡¯s just take a look first. if his performance is alright, that would be the best.¡± chi wan couldn¡¯t help but tighten her sleeves. although there was a smile on his face, he could not help but feel a little flustered. however, he quickly regained his composure and swept his gaze over. it was alright. chi wei¡¯s appearance was not easy to throw at all. it was obvious that she was an amateur who did not know the rules and even thought that she could be very powerful. at that time, it would only be especially embarrassing! however- chi wan¡¯s imagination hadn¡¯t even finished yet. in an instant, the place that was originally very depressing suddenly burst into applause. chi wei had already finished throwing the shot put. although his movements were very casual, there was a sharp beauty to it. especially the heavy lead ball, it was actually so easily¡­lt was thrown extremely far away.. Chapter 108 translator: 549690339 it was so far that it had already exceeded the scope of the score. the entire place was silent. not to mention the students in the class, even the spectators and the referee were stunned. when the little girl took the shot put, her movements were very elegant and looked soft. it didn¡¯t look like she was throwing the shot put. instead, it looked like she was casually picking up something. it was especially perfunctory. the referee almost couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and roared, wanting to let chi wei go. they respected the sport, but they were also concerned that the game was still going on and they couldn¡¯t disrupt the rhythm, so they held back and didn¡¯t say anything. who knew that chi wei would easily throw the ball so far away? not to mention getting first place, even the record that the school had held for so many years was completely broken. the referee was stunned. it was even harder for the students in the class to come back to their senses. then, they also applauded. he didn¡¯t expect chi wei to be so skilled. even her shot put movements were elegant and refined. it didn¡¯t look like she was throwing a ball, but more like she was doing some artistic movements that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand. and most importantly, he really helped the class win the championship! at least with this medal, this year¡¯s class would not be without any rewards, and they would not be ridiculed. the students who were still making sarcastic remarks all shut up. they wished that they weren¡¯t the ones who had looked at them with disdain, especially the boy who had shouted in front of them. he looked at chi wan with surprise. ¡°wanwan, you¡¯re right. you really know your sister very well. chi wei is really good at throwing shot put!¡± his words were filled with undisguised praise. no matter what sport it was, as long as it could win a medal, it was a good sport. the boy, who was immersed in his happiness, did not notice the stiffness in chi wan¡¯s smile. chi wan clenched the corner of her clothes again. she didn¡¯t expect chi wei to actually get a medal. moreover- it was said that when throwing a shot put, one¡¯s posture was not very elegant. even if one won an award, one would still make a fool of themselves. however, when chi wei did this, she looked extremely natural and even a little valiant, inadvertently stunning many people¡¯s eyes. this was not the effect she wanted! but in front of so many people, chi wan quickly regained her rationality. she nodded and her smile didn¡¯t fade.¡± that¡¯s right. my sister has always been very strong. i just didn¡¯t expect that even the school¡¯s sports team was no match for her¡­¡¯ otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have signed up for shot put. for a moment, chi wan felt like she had shot herself in the foot. however, this feeling did not last long and quickly dissipated. this was only the first task, and it was relatively simple. she didn¡¯t pick these events randomly. if she remembered correctly, it would be the weightlifting competition in five minutes. the two competitions were held in different venues, but it was almost seamless. if chi wei wanted to participate, she had to rush over immediately, and¡­lifting weights was more taxing than throwing shot put. it was even less beautiful. as if she had thought of something beautiful, chi wan¡¯s smile became even more genuine. her eyes were supposed to be pure and flawless, but at this moment, it was somewhat incomprehensible. it was just a temporary limelight. after a while, he would still make a fool of himself. then, let chi wei be proud for a while.. Chapter 109 translator: 549690339 at the thought of this, chi wan finally had the chance to speak. she limped forward and interrupted the crowd who were discussing and congratulating her. her voice was sweet and pleasant, ¡°sister, we¡¯re going to weightlift next.¡± as soon as he said this, everyone was instantly pulled back to reality. someone asked, ¡± but chi wei just finished throwing the shot put. although it looked easy and effortless, she had to rush to the weightlifting venue. i¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for her to perform like this¡­¡± even if he was really strong, he should have been tormented by now. there was silence. however, someone spoke first to break the deadlock. ¡°¡±the most important thing is participation. student ike has already won honor for our class. isn¡¯t a medal enough? next, let¡¯s play.¡± it made sense. the sadness in everyone¡¯s eyes instantly faded. since they had already won the award, the following projects were no longer important. however, some people couldn¡¯t help but look at chi wan and grumble, wanwan, why are the two projects you signed up for your sister so close?¡± chi wan paused. he didn¡¯t expect to be questioned one day. a hint of helplessness flashed across his misty eyes. he didn¡¯t quibble and apologized sincerely,¡±l¡¯m sorry, sister.¡± ¡°i was only thinking about picking some projects that were suitable for you, but i forgot to stagger the time. you ¡­¡± chi wan¡¯s eyes were almost red. just as she was about to say something else, chi wei, who had been silent all this while, finally spoke up calmly, interrupting all of her plans. ¡°no worries.¡± ¡°lead the way.¡± chi wan was speechless. at this moment, shouldn¡¯t chi wei also be feeling angry, feeling like she was being targeted, and thinking that she had already participated in one event and was exhausted, unable to muster up energy to participate in the next one? chi wan was still in a daze, and before she could come back to her senses, she saw from the corner of her eye that the students who were originally crowding around her had all walked up to chi wei and were actively leading the way. only a few of her passionate pursuers chose to stop beside chi wan and smiled shyly. ¡°¡±wanwan, shall we help you sit down and rest?¡± chi wan paused. the burning pain in her ankle kept telling her that she should rest because of her mistake in rhythmic gymnastics. however, chi wan quickly remembered something and shook her head decisively.¡±l want to watch my sister¡¯s competition too.¡± this¡­ everyone looked at each other and hesitated, but they quickly caught the pleading look in chi wan¡¯s eyes and finally compromised. ¡°¡±alright, be careful.¡± chi wan heaved a sigh of relief. she had to personally witness chi wei¡¯s humiliation. it would be a pity if she missed it. little did she know that even chi wan herself didn¡¯t expect that her attitude would be interpreted as:he was so concerned about his sister¡¯s results that he didn¡¯t even care about his injured leg. when the group arrived at the weightlifting venue, the competition was about to begin in a minute. however, there was no lack of gossip on campus. the news of chi wei easily defeating the school¡¯s sports team had already spread in the student group and the forum. as a result, more and more people were watching the battle. weightlifting was not as simple as shot put. the weightlifting competition was decided by the competitors themselves. each competitor would choose the corresponding weight according to their actual situation. if they succeeded, they would be counted in the score. failure would result in failure.. Chapter 110 translator: 549690339 therefore, every contestant had their own considerations. the referee and coach had been waiting for a long time. before the game began, they did not forget to remind him, ¡®¡±¡®the most important thing is to participate. don¡¯t force yourself. don¡¯t do things that are beyond your ability.¡± although weightlifting was said to be in place, in fact, many competitors overestimated themselves in order to gain momentum. in the end, they would only hurt themselves. the light ones would need a few days to recuperate, and the heavy ones ¡­ it might leave behind a lifetime of aftereffects. therefore, it was necessary to remind him. everyone nodded. then, they started drawing lots again. this time, chi wei was the first to draw. almost in the next second, the group of class 3 students who were already worried instantly turned gloomy. their expressions were filled with depression.what kind of devilish luck was this? originally, the two projects were very close to each other. in the end, the last project was the last one, and now it was the first one¡¯s turn. was he trying to tire someone to death? he had seen unlucky people before, but this was the first time he had seen someone so unlucky. chi wan¡¯s lips curved into a sweet smile. however, the moment she lowered her eyes, there was a hint of joy in her eyes. however, she quickly hid it and was completely undetectable. ¡°why don¡¯t we forget about it¡­¡¯ before chi wan could say anything, a classmate felt that it was inappropriate and spoke first. unfortunately, it was already too late. ¡°this one.¡± the little girl had already leisurely stepped into the competition area. her expression was cold and indifferent as she casually pointed at the barbells beside her. without any time to think, it was as if she had really just casually asked for one. everyone looked in the direction chi wei pointed. then, he was stunned. chi wei had chosen the heaviest barbell among them. a normal girl would never be able to lift it. however, due to the procedure, the school still followed the rules and prepared all the equipment before sending it to the competition venue. everyone was prepared that no girl would choose this barbell. in the end¡­ it was the referee and coach who reacted first. he frowned fiercely, but when he remembered that this was a female student, he finally maintained his gentleness.¡± student, have you never come into contact with the weightlifting industry? ¡® ¡°this isn¡¯t just for fun. the one you chose is the heaviest one among them. it¡¯s also very easy to get injured. it¡¯s better for a young lady not to be like this.¡± it was a kind word. as teachers of the school, they also had the obligation to protect the safety of the students. not only the referee, but even the students of class 3 who had gained some trust in chi wei after winning the shot put award were stunned. they quickly tried to dissuade her, ¡°¡±chi wei, why don¡¯t we forget about it? let¡¯s not mess around.¡± putting everything else aside, it would be a big deal if an accident happened. moreover, lifting weights like this was indeed not very elegant.. a bunch of people were prepared to persuade him again. however, they did not expect that they would not have a chance. chi wei¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as her gaze fell on the barbell. she only moved away after a while, her face filled with undisguised disdain. the heaviest. just this? the little girl tilted her head and no longer looked at the surging crowd. instead, she calmly put down her arm and tried to shake the barbell. the barbell that was still firmly on the ground a second ago was instantly lifted up. w-what the hell? the people present could no longer remember how many times they had been dumbfounded.. Chapter 111 translator: 549690339 first, he caught the snake, then he was defended by a bunch of big shots on weibo, and then he casually won the shot put competition. now, he didn¡¯t even let go of the barbell? almost everyone could not believe their eyes. some people had already raised their hands and rubbed them without caring about their image, but the scene in front of them did not change. he didn¡¯t believe it and pinched his arm again. he quivered in pain. alright, it really wasn¡¯t a dream. so, which mountain did chi wei come from to be so wild? if they had the chance, they would also like to go to the mountains to train! however, these were things that he had to worry about in the future. the referee took a long time to accept the truth. he tugged at the corners of his lips and took a few steps forward with a complicated expression. he carefully observed chi wei¡¯s lazy and relaxed appearance. suddenly, another thought formed in his mind. perhaps they had picked up the wrong barbell. could it be that this barbell was just a sample tool? it looked quite similar, but in fact, it was made of bubble membrane and almost weighed nothing. this would explain why chi wei could easily lift this thing up. brainwashing complete. the coach¡¯s stern gaze swept across the surroundings, and when it landed on chi wei again, he was calm and collected. ¡°¡±give me the sample.¡± chi wei was speechless. a question mark slowly appeared in the little girl¡¯s eyes. however, seeing the other party¡¯s serious face, he still nodded obediently and casually lifted the barbell over. chi wei had always been very strong. in addition to her identity, although the higher-ups had sent people to protect her, they still found a professional martial arts and grappling master to train her properly. chi wei was quick-witted and learned everything quickly, and she was no exception in this aspect. as a result, with the addition of martial arts, the strength in his hands was even greater. the coach had been completely brainwashed by his own explanation. seeing that chi wei did not even think about it, he handed the barbell over and heaved a sigh of relief.lt seemed that his guess was very accurate and definitely not wrong. the coach smiled. just as he was about to grab the barbell, his expression suddenly changed. was this weight real? because of his casual movements, the coach almost felt that his hands were going to be crippled. after realizing something, he quickly let go. the students who had gathered around had been observing everything. when they saw this, their eyes widened. just now, when the coach said that this should be a prop, everyone came to a realization and did not doubt it at all. after all, picking up the heaviest barbell with his bare hands and doing it so easily was not something a normal person could do. only a prop could be a convincing explanation. but judging from the coach¡¯s expression just now, it was obviously not like that! didn¡¯t you see the coach¡¯s pale lips, sweaty forehead, and the bulging veins on the back of his hand? it was obvious that he had suffered. so, did chi wei really just casually lift a barbell? the students who were participating in the competition were also dumbfounded. who am i? what happened? where am i? the embarrassed coach coughed violently and looked at chi wei with a complicated expression. after a moment of deliberation, he finally said as if he was going to throw caution to the wind, ¡± i hereby announce that student chi wei is first.. ¡° Chapter 112 translator: 549690339 chi wei was speechless. the others were speechless. didn¡¯t she not lift the barbell according to the prescribed posture? the little girl paused for a moment, but she still said seriously, ¡°¡±we still have to go through the proper procedures.¡± the coach could not care less. his gaze swept across the surrounding contestants, and soon, he threw out a new post:¡±this student¡¯s strength is not something that we can compare to. if you¡¯re not convinced, you can raise this barbell with both hands first.¡± it was like this. the barbell was very heavy, and most people couldn¡¯t lift it. when the school bought it, it was just a decoration, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so useful. this ¡­ as soon as this sentence was said, the people who were originally quite dissatisfied instantly did not dare to say anything. if he wanted to lift this barbell, he should forget about it. everyone was not stupid and naturally knew the weight of this. if they had not seen chi wei lift it with their own eyes, they would not have believed it. so since chi wei could easily lift him up with one hand, there was no need to lift him up at all. if they were to compete, they would just be asking for humiliation, so why bother? first, he didn¡¯t use any backdoors, and second, he didn¡¯t use any shortcuts. everything was completely reasonable. thus, without any warning, class 3 received two gold medals in a row. every school sports meet had many classes participating, and each class had some talent. therefore, it was already considered good if each class could get a medal. in the end, he actually gave two in a row? although shot put and weightlifting had always been unpopular. but this was also a gold medal! the students of class 3 who were initially worried instantly fell into ecstasy, looking at chi wei as if she was a treasure. he had won two championship medals in five minutes by himself. this must be treated as a treasure. only chi wan, who had been ignored, sat alone in a corner. because she couldn¡¯t move, she could only clench her clothes gloomily. the students around them did not know about the grudge between the two and were completely deceived by chi wan¡¯s facade. when they saw chi wan sitting in the same spot, but her gaze was fixed on chi wei, they could not help but tease, ¡°¡±1 didn¡¯t expect your sister to have so many bright spots!¡± chi wan pursed her lips and nodded lightly, but she didn¡¯t express her attitude. the sports meet continued. although the first place had appeared, the athletes behind had yet to participate. even with chi wei¡¯s first place, it did not prevent the athletes behind from competing for the second and third places. chi wei raised her eyes slightly. she had a gold medal in her left hand and another gold medal in her right hand. her gaze lingered on the athlete who was still working hard for a while before she looked away. just as he was about to get up, a person who was wandering around the stadium suddenly had his eyes lit up and came up to him without hesitation. the man was dressed in a suit and wore a pair of round silver glasses. although he was already in his forties, he had taken good care of himself, so there were almost no signs of age. behind him were many important leaders of the school, but every one of them, who was usually hot-tempered, was especially cautious when facing him. that person¡¯s gaze swept past everyone else and stared straight at chi wei. he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. after confirming that he was not mistaken, his voice instantly became respectful. ¡°why are you here?¡± ¡± could it be that he wants to enter the sports world? ¡° Chapter 113 translator: 549690339 the voice was very loud and instantly attracted a lot of attention. everyone looked over. the students of class 3 were already shocked by chi wei¡¯s two consecutive gold medals. they only paused for a moment before they felt relieved.after all, chi wei was really talented in sports. as her classmate, she naturally had to encourage her. ¡± wow, chi wei, have you caught the eye of a big shot? ¡® ¡°absolutely. i think these chief physicians are all well-behaved. they don¡¯t look like they usually lecture us. one look and i can tell that they¡¯re important people.¡± chi wan¡¯s originally unhappy mood also fell to the bottom of the valley. she did not expect that not only did chi wei not make a fool of himself, but he even made a name for himself. it would have been fine if that was all, but he actually¡­a big shot took a fancy to her? it was unfair. why was it that when she demonstrated rhythmic gymnastics in the past, no big shots of this level came to visit and were shocked? the more chi wan thought about it, the angrier she got. her brows furrowed tightly. when the male student who was taking care of chi wan saw this, he hesitated for a moment and poked chi wan¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? is your ankle hurting?¡± in fact, they could vaguely feel that chi wan¡¯s expression had nothing to do with her ankle, but this thought only appeared for a short moment before it was instantly extinguished. wanwan must be like this because the pain in her ankle was too unbearable. there was no other reason. chi wan recovered from her shock and realized that she had lost her composure in public. in an instant, she forgot everything and quickly revealed her usual sweet smile.¡±yes, it hurts¡­¡¯ his eyes were still misty. with this, the boys ¡®hearts that were still floating back and forth instantly calmed down. that was how it was. ¡°bear with it for a while longer. it¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± the boys who felt sorry for her quickly comforted her. over here. chi wei looked at the smiling middle-aged man in front of her with a surprised expression and slowly fell into deep thought. she paused for a moment, but she still could not find the corresponding name in her mind, so she could only speak somewhat irrationally. ¡°may i know who you are?¡± chi wei really did not remember this person. a normal person¡¯s brain capacity was already very small. it was enough to record academic and scientific research data. there was no need to waste more. ¡°i¡­¡± the man pushed up his glasses and paused, but he did not think there was anything wrong with it. professor chi was busy every day, so it was normal for him to not remember a small figure like him. ¡°i¡¯m the director of the state sports bureau, kong jian.¡± kong jian? chi wei finally remembered and nodded slightly, introducing herself politely, ¡°hello, i¡¯m chi wei. was this straightforward, cold, and somewhat casual statement serious? the director of the sports bureau! hurry up and show some respect. that way, they will be able to bring you back and nurture you well to win glory for the country! unexpectedly, kong jian was overwhelmed by her words. oh my god. professor chi was actually introducing himself to her? how was he worthy? if word got out, they could brag for a year! kong jian¡¯s hand that was pushing his glasses trembled slightly. he finally found his voice and repeated the previous question, ¡°¡±are you planning to enter the sports circle?¡± he never expected that professor chi was not only rare in the scientific research and medical fields, but also in sports.. Chapter 114 translator: 549690339 kong jian couldn¡¯t hide his excitement at the thought of a rising star in the sports circle. however¡­ his excited tone only received a light glance from chi wei.¡±no need.¡± kong jian was speechless. kong jian¡¯s smile cracked in an instant. his eyes were hesitant, as if he had something to say. unfortunately, before he could say it, the little girl¡¯s casual tone sounded in his ear again.¡±just playing.¡± kong jian choked. he was able to achieve such impressive results just by playing around. if he really spent some time training, his future would be unpredictable! however, after thinking about chi wei¡¯s identity, kong jian could only suppress his desire to persuade her. he couldn¡¯t persuade her. professor chi was so busy, how could he have the time to come over and train? in comparison, scientific research and medical research were more important. however, kong jian didn¡¯t give up and continued to speak, ¡°¡± if you¡¯re free, you can still come to our place. the doors of our sports bureau are always open for you! ¡® in public, chi wei still gave him face and nodded slightly. the surrounding students revealed shocked expressions once again. this big shot didn¡¯t look angry at all. even chi wan was surprised once again, but she quickly regained her usual calmness. her mood was a mix of unhappiness and joy, but there was also a mix of anger and anger. it was complicated. [you really grew up in the countryside. you don¡¯t even know how to be polite when you meet the big boss. the big boss invited you, and you still want to reject him?] it was said that as long as they were big shots, they would have a temper. even though kong jian still looked like he did not care, he might have already given chi wei a huge cross in his heart. the last sentence, ¡± the door is always open, ¡± was just a polite sentence and could not be taken seriously. in the future, if chi wei regretted it, it would be very difficult for her to enter the sports circle again. the more chi wan thought about it, the more she felt lucky. however, he was still unhappy about why chi wei was so lucky. fortunately, she was stupid and did not know how to grasp and cherish it. kong jian wanted to say something more to chi wei. he wanted to take advantage of the time to get close so that he could chat freely in the future. however¡­ before he could find a new topic, an anxious voice came from afar. ¡°what should we do? now, wanwan sprained her ankle, but rhythmic gymnastics is divided into individual and group. wanwan¡¯s individual has already passed, but she¡¯s the leader of our group gymnastics. all the dance moves have to revolve around wanwan. she definitely can¡¯t dance anymore with her ankle sprained. are we going to forfeit?¡± the originally happy students of class 3 instantly became depressed. because they were immersed in the joy of the two gold medals, they had completely forgotten this point. the group competition of rhythmic gymnastics was also very important, and it was held every year. this competition was the most eye-catching. every class tried their best to involve some complicated and difficult dance movements. they also had to perform beautifully. this was undoubtedly a visual feast. but now that there was no leader, wasn¡¯t it the same as a group of dragons without a leader? chi wan was also stunned. if it wasn¡¯t for this reminder, she would probably have forgotten. ¡°i¡¯m sorry¡­¡¯ Chapter 115 translator: 549690339 chi wan sounded guilty this time. because of chi wei¡¯s presence, her heart was in turmoil and she didn¡¯t feel safe. thus, chi wan didn¡¯t use all the dance moves that she was sure to have no problems with and was very familiar with this time. he had thought that since he had practiced so many times without making any mistakes, he should not have made a mistake during the competition. in the end, he really made a mistake. at the thought of this, chi wan¡¯s originally pure eyes couldn¡¯t help but flash with some resentment. it was all chi wei¡¯s fault. however, his ankle was already injured to such an extent that even taking two steps was heart-wrenching. it was even more impossible for him to go into battle with an injury. it was just a sports meet. it was not worth joking about his health. if anything went wrong because of this, it would be too much of a loss. therefore, chi wan couldn¡¯t think of a more suitable solution other than an apology. chi wan had always apologized like this. she was especially sincere, and every time she said it, she would tremble. no matter how depressed she was, she was too embarrassed to vent her anger on her. however, some people could not help but mutter. why did you have to show off? it wouldn¡¯t have mattered if you were the only one injured, but now you¡¯re forcing us to give up in the team competition. tell me, if you were using the moves you¡¯re used to, how could this be? ¡± the others didn¡¯t say anything, but the students who also participated in rhythmic gymnastics couldn¡¯t stand it. she had rehearsed so hard every day and risked getting injured. she had to do every move almost perfectly just to be in the limelight at this sports meet. in the end, chi wan was injured and all her efforts were in vain. one of them started, and the others couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. they all agreed with resentment. ¡°i don¡¯t want to quit.¡± ¡± me too. we¡¯ve been rehearsing for so long, but why aren¡¯t we even qualified to go on stage in the end? ¡± ¡® just because of chi wan¡¯s mistake, the entire class has to bear the responsibility? ¡± the few girls who spoke had always been more active in class 3 and had a good relationship with the students. hearing this, everyone fell silent. for a moment, they did not know who to help first. chi wan lowered her head. there were already tears in her eyes, and her expression was not too good, but she quickly regained her pitiful look.¡±l also hoped that the effect of the gymnastics would be better, so i increased the difficulty a little. there were no problems when i practiced.. ¡® chi wan had always been very popular in school. due to her pure appearance, gentle personality, and good grades, she was liked by the teachers and students. when the students who were originally angry saw this, their gazes instantly softened. ¡°forget it. wanwan didn¡¯t do it on purpose. she also hopes to win honor for the class and doesn¡¯t want to get hurt herself. don¡¯t be so aggressive.¡± one of the boys looked at chi wan with heartache. after a pause, he added, ¡®¡±¡®she¡¯s already very sad. don¡¯t continue to hurt her.¡± however, not only did such dissuasion not work, but it also made the smoke of gunpowder heavier and heavier. ¡°she¡¯s sad? then aren¡¯t we sad?¡± ¡°unless we can find someone to fill chi wan¡¯s vacancy, we won¡¯t have a chance to fight!¡± Chapter 116 translator: 549690339 however, this was easy to say, but it was really difficult to do. no one in the class had expected that chi wan, who had the best foundation in rhythmic gymnastics, would make a mistake and not be able to play again. however, they had not prepared a substitute before this, and in order to show off, the movements of this set of group gymnastics were still very difficult. it also required tacit cooperation. even if they found another person at the last minute, it was impossible to be perfect without any flaws. therefore, he was destined to be cannon fodder. moreover, the leader was the soul of this gymnastics. he controlled every detail and rhythm. a slight mistake would still cause the entire scene to collapse. no one could do it. no matter how talented a person was, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to memorize all the movements in such a long time and coordinate them smoothly. there was a low pressure. chi wan pursed her lips, her eyes filled with frustration. if she had known this would happen, she wouldn¡¯t have done this. but now, it was too late to regret. ¡± although i know you¡¯re tired of hearing it, i¡¯m still very sorry. ¡® ¡°why don¡¯t i bring it on stage? i¡¯ll be careful not to cause any secondary damage so as not to waste all your efforts.¡± chi wan seemed very sincere when she said this, but the moment she said it, the boys at the scene immediately denied it. song ci was the same. ¡°nonsense.¡± song ci¡¯s cold face, which had always been concerned about her studies, subconsciously showed a little more disapproval. she frowned slightly and interrupted chi wan without hesitation. ¡°it¡¯s just rhythmic gymnastics. if you don¡¯t have it, then so be it. we still have a lot of things to do. now, let¡¯s relax and hurry up and learn.¡± the young man¡¯s voice became softer. no emotions could be seen, but it inexplicably made people feel angry. especially those girls who suddenly couldn¡¯t play. she was already very frustrated, and when she heard the two of them sing in unison, she felt even more frustrated. ¡°so, in vour eves, all of this is dispensable. is our hard work a joke?¡± someone quickly reacted and gritted his teeth again. chi wan quickly said, ¡± of course not. i know that all of you are looking forward to this match, including me. he only said that because he was afraid that my foot would be injured again, so he spoke in such a tone. he¡¯s not usually so fierce¡­¡¯ however, the people around them were still not in the mood to listen to this. he just wanted to resolve this matter immediately. ¡°so you are innocent, and so are we. then whose fault is it? i don¡¯t care, we have to go on stage!¡± one of the girls stomped her feet angrily, but she still had a ball of anger in her heart and nowhere to vent it. chi wan lowered her eyes. hearing the voice coming from not far away, his expression was a little sad. he knew that this time, it was because he had dragged them down. but suddenly, the girl seemed to have recalled something and raised her head.¡±l have a solution!¡± the students who were still arguing turned their gazes over. they were obviously waiting for chi wan¡¯s method. chi wan didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer, her smile still sweet and obedient. ¡°although i¡¯ve always been very careful and didn¡¯t reveal my dance moves, i still practice at home. i believe that my sister must have seen it too.¡± ¡°why don¡¯t we trouble sister again and let her replace me?¡± Chapter 117 translator: 549690339 wha- what was that? let chi wei go up again? if it was a simple event like long-distance running or long jump, everyone would agree without hesitation. after all, chi wei looked small but had a lot of explosive power. just look at her wonderful performance in shot put and weightlifting. but if it was gymnastics¡­ it didn¡¯t seem appropriate. when the girls who were already furious heard this suggestion, their gazes became even more unfriendly.¡±are you trying to fool us?¡± he knew that chi wei would not be able to perform well in this event. after all, no matter how good she was, she was still from the countryside and only knew some vulgar things. this kind of gymnastics was a test of one¡¯s skills and talent. moreover, she was standing in the center position. how could she possibly handle it? he would only be a burden! it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want it. everyone shared a common enemy and became even angrier.¡±even if you really want to kill us, can you use your brain?¡± when a girl was angry, she wouldn¡¯t speak without thinking. in just a few words, chi wan lowered her head again. her eyes were a little red, but after struggling for a moment, she quickly spoke again. his words were filled with dissatisfaction. ¡°how do you know that sister can¡¯t? after all¡­she has already won two medals. i feel that my sister is very outstanding. she has great talent in all aspects. perhaps she can really lead you to victory.¡± as soon as she finished speaking, chi wan¡¯s inquiring gaze landed on chi wei once again with a hint of pleading, ¡°¡±sister¡­please help me one more time.¡± almost everyone¡¯s gaze turned to chi wei subconsciously. however, most people did not have any hope. ¡± forget it. chi wei needs to rest too. she¡¯s already participated in two events in a row, and both of them are quite exhausting. she also won two medals for our class. what else do you want her to do? ¡± there was still someone who couldn¡¯t stand it and spoke first. those who were about to criticize chi wei woke up from a dream when they heard this. that¡¯s right, the other party was already so good, so why was he still forcing her to do something else? chi wei was the only one who held a medal in one hand. feeling the gazes from the surroundings, she lazily narrowed her eyes. rhythmic gymnastics wasn¡¯t that difficult. everything had a rhythm and rhythm. as long as one grasped the rhythm and memorized the movements, they would be able to do rhythmic gymnastics. it was a highly difficult move. it was nothing more than completing some body stretches in the air. it was unbelievable. this required a good calculation of the height and control of strength. there would be no mistakes. the reason chi wan made a mistake was that she didn¡¯t grasp this rule, otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be in such a miserable state. everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on chi wei, but the little girl only frowned slightly and quickly regained her composure. suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something. ¡°¡±send me your gymnastics moves.¡± just like normal dancing, rhythmic gymnastics had a set template before learning, and one had to choose according to the movements in the template. chi wei had never seen chi wan¡¯s set of gymnastics before. that was not important. memory was the least of chi wei¡¯s worries. he could probably remember it after reading it once.. Chapter 118 translator: 549690339 this extremely carefree and confident appearance once again stunned everyone. some of them even subconsciously wanted to retort, but they quickly recalled chi wei¡¯s previous actions. after thinking about it, they decisively shut up. chi wan paused. the young girl¡¯s eyes were clearly filled with shock. she had not expected chi wei to agree so calmly. did she know what this meant? since he had agreed, he had to lead the other girls to complete this rhythmic gymnastics. he could not make any mistakes and bring glory to the class. if he made any mistakes, he would be a burden and would be scolded very badly. it was obvious that chi wei had never come into contact with rhythmic gymnastics and thought it was that simple. heh. since you suggested it yourself, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you. after all, chi wan was extremely clear that she had asked because she wanted to drag him down with her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so cooperative. however¡­ in order to avoid being implicated again, chi wan was still very worried and confirmed again, ¡°sister, are you sure you can lead the team?¡± his careful tone did not sound like he was joking at all. the expressions of the people around him also became a little more serious. unexpectedly, chi wei did not answer chi wan¡¯s question. instead, he looked at her in confusion. confusion flashed across his almond-shaped eyes. he was not the type to hide his doubts in his heart. ¡°didn¡¯t you ask me to go?¡± chi wan was speechless. ¡°that seems to be the case¡­¡± for a moment, chi wan was actually stumped, and her expression was somewhat helpless. the girls around them were impatient again. they glanced at chi wan, who was still nagging.¡±you¡¯re the one who gave the suggestion, and you¡¯re the one who hesitated. why are you so nosy? hurry up and send the dance steps to your sister! ¡± chi wan lowered her eyes. as expected, these girls would seize every opportunity to make you unhappy. chi wan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little resentful, but she quickly hid it.¡±alright.¡± as she spoke, chi wan took out her phone and opened a document. without thinking, she sent the contents to chi wei. chi wei lightly accepted it. then, in front of everyone, he started to look at it casually. with the support of her powerful brain and memory, chi wei still had a photographic memory. she had already memorized the contents after a cursory scan. although no one spoke, their probing gazes were all on chi wei. seeing chi wei¡¯s actions, he was stunned at first, then he started to feel uneasy, ¡°the difficulty of this dance was really high. chi wei fell silent after watching it. could it be that she was preparing to back out again? just as someone was about to speak again, the girl who had her head lowered and was reading the document seriously raised her eyes again. she put away her phone casually and stood up. her voice was sweet and clear.¡±let¡¯s go.¡± go where? almost everyone¡¯s first reaction was the same. some of the more straightforward people had already asked, ¡°where are we going?¡± chi wei was speechless. in the next second, even the usually expressionless chi wei couldn¡¯t help but have a faint look of disdain in her eyes. however, after looking at the stunned crowd around him, he patiently added, go to the competition.¡± didn¡¯t they say that it would be class three¡¯s turn in a few minutes? Chapter 119 translator: 549690339 what were these people doing? the more chi wei thought about it, the more disgusted she became. her expression became more obvious, and it was instantly understood. everyone was speechless. of course we know we¡¯re going to compete, but- -you should show us what you¡¯re capable of. just by looking at the steps and techniques inside, you dare to bet that you have already learned them? many people who weren¡¯t good at dancing thought that they had no problem at first, but later they realized that they had learned how to use their brains, but their bodies still didn¡¯t cooperate. it looked especially funny. they didn¡¯t want class three to make a fool of themselves on stage this year. however, no one said anything. they had already won two gold medals, so were they qualified to criticize them? they were extremely unworthy. chi wan, on the other hand, reacted quickly. she paused for a moment, but in the end, she still held onto her inner thoughts and said, ¡°of course we know that we have to participate in the competition, but are you sure that it¡¯s okay? what if we make a fool of ourselves on stage?¡± these short words immediately voiced the thoughts of the entire class. chi wei was speechless. ¡°it¡¯s such a simple action, there¡¯s no mistake.¡± the little girl blinked her eyes. her expression was still indifferent, and no emotions could be distinguished. however, her low-key tone was calm, making people subconsciously want to believe her. chi wan felt as if her heart had been shot. what did he mean by such a simple action? it was such a simple action, but not only did she make a mistake, she even sprained her ankle. now, she was limping. was it a joke? no, this was not a simple action. chi wan subconsciously wanted to retort. however, his rationality overcame his impulse and he changed his perspective.¡±but sister, let¡¯s rehearse first. otherwise, we don¡¯t know how to cooperate well.¡± chi wei was obviously the fearless one who didn¡¯t know. perhaps she would think that this rhythmic gymnastics was very simple. since that was the case, it was better to rehearse first and teach her a lesson. when chi wan thought of this, her smile became even more honeyed. everyone agreed with his words and nodded. ¡°that¡¯s right. every one of us has to cultivate a tacit understanding. if we haven¡¯t tried it even once, i¡¯m afraid it will be quite difficult¡­¡± he wanted to rehearse and see how chi wei¡¯s gymnastic skills were. chi wei paused. ¡°are you sure?¡± the little girl still didn¡¯t have any extra expression, but her voice was a little colder. the surrounding students were stunned.¡± what¡¯s there to be uncertain about? it¡¯ll be dangerous if we don¡¯t rehearse and go on stage! ¡± ¡°according to the time you gave, the rhythmic gymnastics team competition will start at 10 0¡¯clock. there are only five minutes left. it will take us two minutes to walk from here to the rhythmic gymnastics performance venue and a few minutes to change our clothes. it¡¯s already good that we¡¯re not late.¡± indeed. the only fortunate thing was that everyone still felt that it was inconvenient to put on makeup, so they had already done their styling in advance. the moment the calculated time came out, the students who were originally talking a bunch of words instantly paused, then hurriedly nodded.¡±let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. if we¡¯re late, it¡¯ll be too late!¡± the school had always maintained a very ruthless principle. if you want to participate, you should follow the rules. if you¡¯re late and your results are delayed, then there¡¯s nothing you can do. it¡¯s impossible to make up for it.. Chapter 120 translator: 549690339 therefore, being late was equivalent to giving up. no one would wait for their class to arrive. with chi wei¡¯s reminder, everyone finally came back to their senses. because of the panic, no one remembered that the match was about to begin. there were only five minutes left. if they could reach the scene in time and not be late, they would be very lucky. why did they need to rehearse? it was wishful thinking. however, some people still couldn¡¯t help but look at chi wei worriedly. ¡°¡±chi wei should know gymnastics, right?¡± this was also the question everyone wanted to ask. initially, he thought that chi wei did not have any foundation or talent, but after seeing that chi wei had only casually glanced at the steps of the gymnastics and did not continue to study them, he was not sure. if they really did not have any talent or foundation, they should not be afraid and go back on their word. if they were a little more courageous, they would still learn immediately. no one would treat him so casually. thus, everyone silently assumed that chi wei was an expert in this field. however, this was only his imagination. chi wei seemed to be stunned by this sudden situation as she blinked her eyes, her voice still sounding a little lost.¡±l haven¡¯t learned it.¡± ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡± her clear voice pulled her back to reality. never learned it? if you haven¡¯t learned it, why are you showing off? moreover, you¡¯re so confident. those who don¡¯t know better would think that you¡¯re very powerful and can scare people. this time, everyone thought of the same thing, especially chi wan, who was more shocked than the others. everyone was about to say something more, but kong jian, who had already fallen silent, could not help but raise his hand. his big eyes were filled with curiosity. ¡°chi ¡­ student chi, do you still want to participate in the gymnastics?¡± she was about to call him professor, but she remembered what the group had said about meeting chi wei, saying that she shouldn¡¯t panic or get agitated, and that she shouldn¡¯t expose her identity because of a slip of the tongue. she held it in and called him classmate instead. chi wei nodded slightly. she wasn¡¯t planning to participate, but she had already won two medals. these people looked like they really needed a third medal. since she could, she would give it a try. kong jian widened his eyes again. for the first time in his life, he felt that his actions were correct.if he hadn¡¯t decided to come to rong city no.1 middle school for an inspection at the last minute, how could he have the honor to see professor chi participate in sports events and win awards in succession? kong jian¡¯s voice became humble as he thought of this.¡±then, can i go with you?¡± they could also admire the professor¡¯s elegance! kong jian didn¡¯t say the second half of the sentence directly, but his meaning was obvious. chi wei was speechless. ¡°anything.¡± the little girl couldn¡¯t help but lift her eyelids. she didn¡¯t care about this. just as chi wei had expected, he sped up to the competition venue and changed his clothes before the competition began. or rather, the competition had already started a long time ago. it was just that the students from other classes had been participating in the performance before, and now it was their class¡¯s turn. if it was in the past, everyone¡¯s attention would have been on chi wan, who limped over despite the unbearable pain in her leg. unfortunately, chi wei was the center of attention today. almost in the next second, discussions broke out. this person is chi wei, right? ¡± ¡°it¡¯s her!¡± ¡°looking at that posture, are you really going to replace chi wan? but i heard that she has never learned rhythmic gymnastics before¡­¡± Chapter 121 translator: 549690339 there was no doubt that people would have prejudices in their hearts. even though chi wei had already won two medals with her excellent results, her actions this time were still child¡¯s play in everyone¡¯s eyes. do you really think you can do anything? however, everyone quickly stopped talking. anyway, the one who was embarrassed was not their class. they could still watch the show. why not? chi wan also heard the discussions around her. the girl¡¯s eyes lit up, and the radiance in her eyes was fleeting. even she had made mistakes in such a difficult gymnastic move. chi wei was a layman, so how could she really jump down perfectly? as for chi weidou, she felt that she could go on stage without rehearsing. this was all because of her overconfidence. she could see that her confidence was being shattered bit by bit, so that she could no longer continue to be proud of her temporary victory. her smile became more genuine. chi wan didn¡¯t say anything more and quietly watched the performance on stage. the performance of grade 12 class 3 had always received the most attention. this time, they were even more concerned. the teachers who were waiting for the performance were also looking forward to it. they really wanted to see what kind of wonderful performance chi wan would bring this year. however, they were surprised to find that chi wan was sitting in the audience, while another unfamiliar girl led the other girls to the center of the performance stage. the teachers looked at each other. on the other hand, chen ming, who had been secretly observing, pulled kong jian, who had come to watch, with a smile on his face. when he spoke, there was a hint of smugness in his tone.¡± tsk tsk tsk, i didn¡¯t expect our weiwei to be willing to participate in so many competitions for me. she has repeatedly broken records and brought glory to our school! ¡± ¡°heh! kong jian couldn¡¯t help but sit down excitedly. he chose the best angle so that he could clearly see that beautiful moment. the team competition wasn¡¯t just about technique, it was more about the cooperation between the team members. the other girls were quite at ease with each other, but they were still suspicious of chi wei, who had joined them halfway. putting aside the fact that he had never learned rhythmic gymnastics before, even if he had, he had to cooperate perfectly with each other. moreover, even a genius would not be able to remember so many steps, let alone jump down without making any mistakes. therefore, everyone was prepared to lose face. in any case, it was because of chi wei¡¯s mistake and embarrassment. everyone would only focus more on chi wei and it had nothing to do with them. after comforting themselves in their hearts, everyone finally calmed down. they took a deep breath and told the referee that they could start. four-person gymnastics. the three of them started off with a medium-sized ball in each of their hands. it was a light purple ball with a faint dreamy aura. then, under their control, the ball was thrown up, and they used their bodies to complete some difficult movements. finally, the ball was completely thrown away, and the person in the center slowly came out, leading the rest of the rhythm. it was said that people who could learn gymnastics were people with particularly good limb flexibility. this saying was verified in the competition. everyone had practiced together for a long time and had long memorized these movements. there was no pressure. hence, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on chi wei. or rather, they were all waiting for her to make a mistake.. Chapter 122 translator: 549690339 his gaze focused. chi wan couldn¡¯t help but hold her breath. who knew what kind of sorry state chi wei would fall in? it would be best if she landed on her face, lest she became smug again. finally, it was chi wei¡¯s turn. it was exactly what everyone had expected: to be flustered, to be at a loss because it was her first time in gymnastics, to be embarrassed because of the wrong posture after only a few movements¡­lt was completely different. the little girl¡¯s figure was light and graceful. his expression was still indifferent, and no other expression could be seen. however, it was precisely because of this that this extremely difficult gymnastics seemed even more sacred. following chi wei¡¯s next move, the students who were originally waiting to watch the show were stunned. it was very standard. at the same time, it was not stiff at all. everything was flexible and free. it was as if she had jumped through this set of gymnastics hundreds of times in the past and everything was accurately stepped on. the wind blew. this caused a few strands of the little girl¡¯s black hair to fall down mischievously. it was a little messy, but it also made her look more beautiful. in gymnastics, the key was to move smoothly. even if there was a mistake in the middle, it had to be treated as if it had never happened. moreover, it was only a few strands of hair. chi wei repeated the booklet chi wan had given him in an orderly and mechanical manner. something that tested one¡¯s memory was not difficult for chi wei. the skilled gymnastic movements continued. the little girl¡¯s nimble movements were like a fluttering butterfly. it was only when the performance was nearing its end that everyone slowly recovered from their shock. they subconsciously pinched themselves. it was very painful. they were not dreaming. but ¡­ didn¡¯t chi wei say that she had never learned it before? you¡¯re telling me you haven¡¯t learned it? clearly, clearly, that coherent movement and flexibility of the body were even better than chi wan¡¯s. you¡¯re telling me that you¡¯ve never come into contact with the field of rhythmic gymnastics? chi wan was stunned. muddleheaded, chi wan listened to the discussions around her. if not for someone mentioning her, chi wan probably wouldn¡¯t have come back to her senses. ¡°wanwan, isn¡¯t your sister too modest? how could i not have learned it?¡± that¡¯s right. this familiar movement and amazing flexibility made it seem like he had never come into contact with it before. chi wan bit her lip. just as he was about to say something, a girl¡¯s undisguised voice of admiration entered his ears.¡±and to be honest, i watched chi wan practice. how should i put it¡­chi wan¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t even half as effective as chi wei¡¯s.¡± no one refuted his words. everyone had eyes, so they could see and judge who was better. not to mention the effect during practice, even chi wan¡¯s flash of brilliance in the past couldn¡¯t compare to chi wei¡¯s simple move here. chi wan gritted her teeth again. his already pale face looked a little fragile and helpless, but he still forced a smile.¡± i don¡¯t know either. sister told me that she has never learned it. ¡± but even so, chi wan¡¯s tone was a little strange. never learned it? who are you trying to fool? such a difficult thing, how could it have such an effect without learning it before? even if the gods came, it was completely impossible. there was only one possibility left. chi wei said that on purpose. he wanted her to let down her guard and then deliver a fatal blow. moreover, if he said that he had never learned it, wouldn¡¯t it sound even more powerful? Chapter 123 translator: 549690339 looking at the people around him, they were all stunned. from there, it highlighted her talent even more and made a comparison¡­ what a scheming person! because she bit her lip too hard, chi wan¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but bleed. she only came back to her senses when she felt the pain. the discussion continued. when chi wei completed the last beautiful move and together with the other three girls, made a beautiful and well-behaved curtain call, the originally noisy surroundings finally fell into a moment of silence. finally, there was a thunderous applause. ¡± chi wei, you¡¯re awesome!! ¡± that¡¯s amazing! ahhhh! ¡± even the judges, who were originally stern and felt that chi wei was here to cause trouble, could not help but soften their gazes. in fact, there was even a hint of light in their eyes. what a rare seedling! although the people below could not tell, the judges sitting on the stage were all people who had been in the gymnastics industry for a long time. how could they not tell? although chi wei¡¯s movements were very smooth and there were no mistakes, it was obvious that it was her first time doing this kind of gymnastics. the body¡¯s signal could not lie to anyone. but it was precisely because of this that they were even more excited. if it was someone who had practiced for a long time, they would be able to perform this set of difficult movements. this could be attributed to their hard work and willingness to endure hardships. if they were to polish it carefully, they might be able to shine. however, it was different for chi wei¡­ she had never learned it before, and it was her first time here, yet she could do it to this extent. it could be seen how powerful her talent was! as long as he had a good teacher, he would definitely be able to nurture an extremely powerful existence. at that time, he would fight for the country¡­ a few of them deliberately hid their identities and secretly came to rong city no.1 middle school just to see a few students with good qualifications. when the time came, they would bring them back and train them well. in the end, who knew that they would actually have the honor to see such a genius. the few of them were already rubbing their fists. moreover, they looked at each other as if they were competitors. it was completely different from everyone¡¯s shocked state. chi wei led the three contestants off the stage, who were also in a daze. after that, she casually found a spot and calmly drank some water. the weather was too hot. he needed some water to quench his thirst. the surrounding students of class three had already quickly surrounded him. their gazes were as if they were looking at some rare treasure. words of praise came out without any cost. only chi wan, who was still in a daze, did not make the next move. after a long silence, she finally realized that she had lost her composure. she quickly took a step forward and began to remedy the situation, ¡°sister, you really¡­you haven¡¯t learned it before?¡± now, she had to make chi wei admit in front of everyone that she had learned rhythmic gymnastics. otherwise, she would lose all her advantages. even chi wan herself couldn¡¯t understand how things had ended up like this. obviously, gymnastics was her forte, so why did it become a bonus for chi wei? chi wan was unconvinced. chi wei, who was suddenly cued again:.. chi wei was drinking water. her cheeks were puffy, giving her usually pale cheeks a different feeling. they looked soft and made her want to poke them. chi wan spoke too suddenly.. Chapter 124 translator: 549690339 he was almost caught off guard. this caused everyone¡¯s gaze to instantly fall on chi wei. in that instant, chi wei did not even have the time to keep her expression. her puffed up cheeks and her obedient appearance of drinking water were instantly seen by countless people, and then¡­her heart was about to melt. even though he already knew that chi wei was a young girl who could throw shot put and lift weights, this did not stop her from acting cute when she washed her cheeks. almost in the next second, many girls screamed in their hearts. where did this little cutie come from? i really want to take her home and raise her! ¡± ¡°don¡¯t fight with me!¡± chi wei could not help but twitch the corners of her lips, but she quickly regained her composure. swallowing the last mouthful of mineral water, she nodded calmly.¡±l haven¡¯t learned it.¡± at a very young age, she had been in the laboratory discussing academic research with a bunch of old men. to be honest, she had very few opportunities to do so. naturally, he would not learn rhythmic gymnastics for no reason. after all, this was a completely different field. chi wan didn¡¯t expect that the other party would still be so persistent even at this stage. the key was that everyone seemed to believe it too. they believed that chi wei had never been involved in this project before, but in the end, he had inadvertently shocked everyone today. how was this possible? chi wan lowered her head again, her eyes filled with unwillingness. however, no matter how unwilling she was, it was useless. the students in the class were already extremely excited. one had to know that there was no hope for the class, but chi wei had made a move and two gold medals had come. the time between the two gold medals was very short, almost consecutive. looking at the wonderful performance in the rhythmic gymnastics team competition just now, the gold medal was definitely in the bag. there was no need to think too much. who could withstand it? naturally, they had completely accepted chi wei¡¯s existence. some of them even smiled and leaned over, putting their arms around her shoulders.¡±weiwei, are you free tonight? let¡¯s have a meal together. it¡¯s our treat.¡± chi wei was speechless. silently looking at the approaching claws, chi wei took a step back without a trace. she did not agree immediately. instead, she seemed to have thought of something. ¡°are there any other projects?¡± the little girl¡¯s voice was light and casual, but it stunned everyone. other projects. do you want to participate in some other event? everyone started to look at each other, not knowing how to reply. it was song ci who was at the side. her eyes flashed slightly and she took the initiative to say, ¡°what are you doing? song ci was also very conflicted. it was only now that she realized that chi wei was not as vulgar as she had imagined. the first two gold medals might have been won by chi wei using brute force, but the last one was completely different. he was truly a very talented person. his talent was so strong that even chi wan was powerless to resist him. chi wei did not care who answered his question. he turned his head and took a casual look. without any unnecessary thoughts, he told the most honest reason in his heart. i don¡¯t like the number three. ¡± aha! he didn¡¯t like this number. so, did he need to find another event and get another medal? was this what they understood? Chapter 125 translator: 549690339 for some reason, everyone thought of the same thing. it wasn¡¯t that their imagination was running wild, but that chi wei¡¯s performance was simply too shocking. after countless consecutive critical hits, they actually felt that even so, there wasn¡¯t anything wrong. however¡­ chi wei, who was in the center of attention, frowned slightly. then, as if she had thought of something, she added in a serious tone, ¡°four isn¡¯t good either.¡± ¡°are there two more projects?¡± what? what did you say? everyone thought that their imagination was already very rich, but they never expected chi wei to be able to do something like this. who gave her the confidence that she could win a gold medal just by participating in the event? someone wanted to retort, but when he thought of the three slaps on his face, he shut his mouth silently. what if he could really do it? they were too short-sighted. chi wan was the most shocked. she did not expect chi wei to be so rampant. she tugged at the corners of her lips, but she did not know how to retort. moreover, after this incident, everyone¡¯s impression of chi wei had completely changed. what about her? chi wan had never felt so lost before, but she quickly suppressed her emotions and took a few steps forward with difficulty, stopping chi wei from continuing, ¡°¡±sister, my foot hurts.¡± although the school doctor had already come over to give chi wan a simple treatment, he still suggested that she go to the hospital for a check-up to avoid any hidden dangers. this time, everyone finally remembered chi wan, who was quietly standing at the side. ¡°chi, why don¡¯t you accompany wanwan home first and then go to the hospital for a check-up?¡± chi wan heaved a sigh of relief. please don¡¯t continue the competition! she was afraid, wasn¡¯t that enough? chi wei paused for a moment, a look of confusion flashing in her eyes. she then slowly remembered that chi wan was still sick and was watching from the side. the astonishment on the little girl¡¯s face faded, but she still looked silly and cute.¡±are you alright?¡± as he spoke, his eyes fell on chi wan. small injury. he just needed to find an orthopedist to correct it. chi wan bit her lip and shook her head with tears in her eyes.¡±lt hurts.¡± chi wei nodded in understanding. suddenly, she felt a pair of burning eyes on her. she turned her head uncomfortably and met song ci¡¯s sizing gaze. a ball of fire gathered in the young man¡¯s eyes. chi wei was speechless. the little girl paused. why was he looking at her like that? could it be that he felt that she had disturbed their time alone? that¡¯s right. young people nowadays need to fall in love. she nodded slightly to show that she understood, and she quickly smiled.¡±then let your brother song ci accompany you to the hospital.¡± after thinking for a while, he added,¡±be careful.¡± two students were outside. one looked weak and the other was a cripple. naturally, they had to pay attention to their safety, chi wei thought. chi wan and song ci were speechless. almost in the next second, chi wan and song ci¡¯s faces turned red, then green and white. their expressions changed faster than professionals. chi wan quickly lowered her head in shame and did not say anything, but song ci¡¯s expression suddenly turned cold. her words carried a hint of reprimand. ¡°shameless! ¡± chi wei was speechless. pay attention to your safety? forget it. then he wouldn¡¯t give his blessings. just as chi weizheng was thinking about this, the last group of rhythmic gymnastics team competition had ended on the competition ground not far away.. Chapter 126 translator: 549690339 the last group was also the favorite to win a medal. it wasn¡¯t that amazing, but the performances every year were very stable and there were no mistakes. the difficulty and complexity of the movements were medium. such performances were more suitable for some important venues. if it was any other time, such a performance might have been praised and acknowledged. however, they had to perform after class three. high and low, you can see. the judges ¡®interest instantly waned, but they still perked up and commented a little before announcing the results. as expected, class three took first place with almost no results. although they had already known this outcome, it didn¡¯t stop the students from cheering again. this was too exciting! only chi wan and song ci, who hadn¡¯t left in time, didn¡¯t feel any joy. song ci lowered her eyes and glanced at chi wan, who looked a little miserable. while she felt pity for her, she inexplicably felt a little irritated. she slowly held chi wan¡¯s arm and said in a muffled tone,¡±let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll send you home.¡± as she spoke, song ci kept brainwashing him in her heart. it was just some small tricks. if wanwan hadn¡¯t accidentally hurt her foot, chi wei wouldn¡¯t have had a chance. there was no need to care. over here. because the cheers and discussions were too loud, they quickly attracted the attention of many people, including the reporters who came to collect information. they were doing sports interviews. however, after doing many interviews with well-known athletes, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration. he felt that it was a good choice to draw materials from his life. rong city no.1 middle school, which was holding a sports meet, was an even better choice. the school represented youth and vitality. it would definitely be refreshing to find a few students who loved sports to be interviewed. in the events that had already begun, they had already taken many photos of the participants sweating like rain. each photo looked energetic, but they also heard gossip in the photos. a girl had participated in three competitions without stopping and had even won first place in all of them? what kind of female lead script was this! the reporters ¡®eyes lit up. they looked at each other. because of their many years of cooperation, they had long developed a tacit understanding. they had a tacit understanding and made up their minds to go and get a good interview. however, they did not interview anyone immediately. this was because chi wei had already been called to the stage to receive her award. the first shot put award went smoothly. the teacher directly handed the trophy and certificate to chi wei, and she could retire with honor. the second weightlifting was not too bad. if his left hand won the shot put trophy, then he would just put his right hand in. however, when it was the third gymnastic competition, the teacher was worried. he couldn¡¯t possibly let chi weina take the lead, could he? chi wei was the first to notice the teacher¡¯s helplessness and looked down the stage. his lips moved silently. the gymnasts who had been staring at chi wei all this while reacted instantly. even though they were too far away and could only vaguely see the shape of her lips, they could still clearly recognize that chi wei was asking them to go up on stage to receive the award. in an instant, tears of gratitude welled up in the eyes of the three of them. chi wei must have felt that she couldn¡¯t receive the award alone, so she wanted to share the glory with them! Chapter 127 translator: 549690339 but they¡­ but what did they do to chi wei previously? he suspected that she was here to cause trouble, so he had openly and secretly despised her several times. he had even thought that once there was a mistake, he would let chi wei solve it alone, and they would stay out of the world. how could they be so overboard! but chi wei was actually willing to share the glory with them without any grudges! how could there be such a fairy in this world? the more the three girls thought about it, the more tears welled up in their eyes. they did not pick up the trophy immediately, but instead, they surrounded chi wei and hugged her tightly. their voices were filled with guilt.¡±everything that happened in the past was our fault. from now on, we are all your lackeys.¡± chi wei was speechless. chi wei, who was not only unable to share the weight but was also hugged by a group of people, was slightly stunned. she coughed lightly and urged at the right time, ¡°¡±let¡¯s get the award first.¡± as he spoke, his gaze also fell on the trophy of the gymnastics team competition. the meaning was obvious. however, the three girls still had no intention of making a move. instead, they looked at chi wei with even more moved eves. oh my god. she was actually still urging them to receive the award. it was obvious that she had completely forgiven them. there was actually such an understanding girl in this world! it was the teacher on stage who couldn¡¯t stand this kind of insinuation and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything else. he directly stuffed another trophy into the hands of one of the three people before leaving beautifully. anyway, since it was a team competition, they would win the championship together. if the captain couldn¡¯t win it, then it would be handed over to the team members. there was nothing wrong with that. after that was the routine photoshoot. compared to the excitement of the others, chi wei remained calm. after all, she did not lack awards. the rest of the contestants who had won the award were originally a little excited. after all, this was also a kind of honor and affirmation. however, when they saw that chi wei, the triple champion, did not seem to care at all, everyone simultaneously quieted down. the other party had won three championships and was still calm. if they were too happy, wouldn¡¯t it mean that their realm wasn¡¯t high enough and that they were too narrow-minded? this must not happen. therefore, the rest of the people also put on a serious face and took a group photo together. it was also the most serious group photo in the history of rong city no.l middle school. after winning some small prizes, the students who won the prizes could finally get off the stage. chi wei lifted her leg without hesitation. it was a little hot and crowded up there. it wasn¡¯t fun. however, she had only taken two steps when she was quickly interrupted. a few people wearing shirts and holding cameras in their hands hurriedly walked to the highest platform with the tacit approval of the school staff and went straight to chi wei. there was no other reason than that this young lady looked too eye-catching. her features were exquisite and her temperament was elegant and indifferent. her temperament was actually better than many adults. just this alone became the reason why the reporters wanted to interview her. now that they knew that she was the girl who won three awards in one go, they were even more excited. without thinking, they rushed over to interview her. he skillfully brought the microphone to chi wei¡¯s mouth and asked her questions non-stop. i heard that this student won three championships in a row. what¡¯s the secret behind such impressive results? ¡± ¡°or should i say, how much hardship has this student suffered along the way to be as outstanding as he is today?¡± Chapter 128 translator: 549690339 perhaps others didn¡¯t know, but they, who had been doing sports interviews all this time, knew very well that some athletes looked good on the surface, but in fact, they had put in a lot of sweat and effort behind the glory. he would even suffer a lot of injuries. the girl in front of him was only a teenager and looked like she had just come of age. however, she had already achieved good results in so many sports. it was obvious that she must have suffered a lot. if she could tell them about her personal experience and write it in the interview, it would definitely attract a lot of attention. they all thought the same thing. who knew that the entire place was silent. chi wei tilted her head, not expecting to be asked such a question. she paused for a moment, then answered honestly, ¡®¡±¡®there are no secrets, and i have never suffered.¡± because he had never learned it before. a few of them were already prepared to listen to chi wei talk about her childhood without any rest and childishness, but when they heard such an unexpected answer, they could not help but stand rooted to the ground and smile again. look! what was sportsmanship? this was sportsmanship. no matter how much sweat he shed or how many times he fell, he would still hide his scars instead of publicizing them. the few of them nodded their heads repeatedly, and the way they looked at chi wei became even more approving. however, the interview still had to be done, so they quickly explained their purpose for coming.¡±lt¡¯s like this. you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed about this. just tell us about your past experiences. we can customize a report for you. you can also promote sportsmanship through the report. are you interested?¡± chi wei was speechless. to be honest, not really. however, chi wei was still very respectful and did not refuse in front of so many people. on the contrary, the girls behind him were originally a little confused, but then they instantly understood and could not help but laugh. hahahaha! at least they weren¡¯t the most embarrassed. the reporters were the ones who were the most embarrassed. seeing that chi wei did not tell the truth, one of the girls could not help but put her hands on her hips. her voice did not have any offensive power, as if she was stating the truth.¡± we, weiwei, have never trained in these sports before. it¡¯s our first time playing them. we just wanted to participate to make up for the numbers, but we didn¡¯t expect her to be so talented! ¡± as he spoke, he began to praise her again. chi wei was speechless. the reporters were speechless. why were these students so abnormal? it was fine if one of them liked to act, but the others actually wanted to help him act as well. it felt like he was doing a quest for a few npcs, and this quest was very difficult to complete, causing them to fail. the few of them instantly looked around again. after being rejected, it was really difficult for ordinary people to be thick-skinned and continue to chase after them. ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. we¡¯re really not scammers, so we don¡¯t need you to deliberately lie to us like this!¡± ¡°can this student tell us about your mental journey along the way? chi wei was speechless. mental journey? she did not have any emotional journey. a few reporters who were taking photos were also surprised by this scene. then, they quickly changed the topic again.¡±or can you tell me how long it took you to achieve such an effect?¡± it should have been trained since young.. Chapter 129 translator: 549690339 chi wei¡¯s lips twitched again. when the reporters saw this, their eyes lit up. the opportunity had come! as long as the girl told them how long she had been practicing, they would understand her in depth. they would exaggerate the bitterness and hardships she had gone through all these years, and then greatly promote her sportsmanship. it was to persevere and never give up even if she failed countless times. their interview this time could also be upgraded because of this. simply amazing! however¡­ chi wei lowered her eyes and thought about it seriously for a moment before speaking honestly, ¡°¡±1 just learned it today. i still need to improve.¡± these words came from chi wei¡¯s true thoughts. after all, the old professors in the laboratory were worried when they found out that she had come out. they specially reminded her,in front of outsiders, one must always be humble and courteous. sometimes, being humble was also a good way to maintain interpersonal relationships. then he would be humble. moreover, it was her first time, so there would definitely be room for improvement in the future. ¡°i see. then our student chi must have been very unkind all these years ¡­ what?¡± the reporter had already subconsciously recited the lines in his heart, but he suddenly stopped halfway. i just learned it today, so i need to improve it? are you up to something? one of them could not hide the suspicion in his heart. just as he was about to say, ¡± stop joking around. we are doing a proper interview. ¡± the three gymnasts who had been silently holding the trophy and giggling beside chi wei finally recovered from their joy.¡± we can testify that this is chi wei¡¯s first time coming into contact with these projects! ¡± the reporters were speechless. the students who had gradually gotten used to this style:.. even after the award ceremony was over and the next step was about to be carried out, chi wei and the others slowly left the stage. they still could not believe their ears. in the end, they could only look at each other and decide to investigate. if that was really the case, then this interview would be even more amazing! did they just complete an interview? no, they had completed the mission of finding a rising star for the sports world! chi wei had nothing to do with the rest of the project. the little girl was finally able to sit leisurely in the audience, drinking water while watching the game. when she was bored, she lowered her head and sent messages in her research institute group. the people in the group were all members of the research institute. under chi wei¡¯s leadership, the research and development were carried out in an orderly manner. she usually did not like to chat, but today was not the usual lively day. chi wei had only participated in a few projects, but she had already returned with a score of 99+. at the top was a discussion about chi wei¡¯s online dispute. the younger ones even boldly tagged chi wei, ¡°teacher, actually, you look very good in this outfit. you look like an eighteen-year-old girl. chi wei was speechless. she raised her beautiful eyebrows. could it be that she didn¡¯t look like one normally? her fair and beautiful fingertips tapped on the screen, and the daring student received a spiritual question from the teacher in the next second. ¡°have you finished the thesis i asked you to write?¡± the group chat that was originally in a heated discussion instantly calmed down. after about a minute, the student who was cued finally trembled and sent a message:¡±not yet, sob sob sob.¡± but soon, he started a new topic.¡±teacher, have you received the news? our institute¡¯s recruitment this year has to be brought forward..¡± Chapter 130 translator: 549690339 in order to nurture talents, chi wei¡¯s laboratory would accept three new students at the end of the first semester every year. they would come to the laboratory as apprentices and observe and learn. every top student in the past felt that they had benefited a lot, as if their entire person had made a qualitative leap. the three spots would be decided by the national competition. it was divided into the preliminary test, the intermediate test, and the final test. the difficulty of the test papers increased step by step, so as to differentiate the students ¡®ability to cope and the efficiency of solving the questions. this tradition had been in the research institute for several years, and the time had never changed. this time, it was also because they had waited for a period of time. the research institute¡¯s laboratory was going to start developing new elements, and it needed to be especially careful and laborious. they probably didn¡¯t have time to recruit new apprentices and train them. he could only bring it forward. chi wei did not have any objections to this. her long eyelashes fluttered gently as she replied coldly, ¡°¡±yes.¡± then let¡¯s bring it forward. on the other side, the students were holding their phones and quietly waiting for the teacher¡¯s reply, especially the student who asked the question. seeing this, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but he did not forget to ask the main point.¡±teacher, will you also personally set the questions this year?¡± since it was chi wei¡¯s research institute, everything was decided by chi wei. most of the time, chi wei would personally come up with the questions when it came to the final stage of the high difficulty. the first two exams were set by other people in the research institute. although they knew that it wouldn¡¯t change, everyone still asked.people were fickle. what if the teacher was unwilling to set the questions because of the change in time this year? this careful inquiry was met with a faint ¡°yes¡± from chi wei. chi wei had just replied to the message in the group when cheers rang out from all around. it was the sound of school being over for dinner. chi wei put away her phone calmly and was about to get up when three girls appeared beside her. those who practiced rhythmic gymnastics had good physiques. the girls rushed over enthusiastically and instantly formed a beautiful scenery. the girls decisively invited chi wei to the school¡¯s milk tea shop. they would pay for whatever she ordered. chi wei was speechless. free milk tea? it was tempting. unfortunately, she had promised qiao yue that she would bring the trophy and certificate home as soon as possible. after the little girl politely declined, she weighed her slightly heavy schoolbag and silently walked home. at this moment. in the hall of the chi family, the old lady was wearing a stern face, exuding a low pressure. because of her leg¡¯s inconvenience, she could only sit. on her left was chi wan, who had a sad expression. similarly, because her leg was injured, chi wan could only sit quietly in her seat after applying ointment and bandaging after the bone was reconnected. the two of them actually seemed to have the same goal. the same lame leg, the same tragedy. chi wan, who had always been smiling and warm, had lost her smile at this moment. her eyes were red and she looked tiny, which made old madam chi¡¯s heart ache even more. the more she thought about chi wei, the more she felt that something was wrong. chi wei wasn¡¯t around, so she vented her anger on qiao yue yue, who was smiling foolishly. ¡°why are you giggling?¡± ¡°are you very happy that wanwan¡¯s legs are like this? at this time, as an elder, shouldn¡¯t you be trying your best to coax her? did you stop liking wanwan a long time ago?¡± Chapter 131 translator: 549690339 the more she thought about it, the angrier she got. the old lady¡¯s gaze was heavy as she stared straight at qiao yueyu, as if she was waiting for the other party to give an explanation. it was reasonable, or she would not let it go. qiao yue was very open-minded and did not show too much unhappiness because of this. his daughter was so great that he didn¡¯t even have time to celebrate. how could he be in the mood to feel bad? regarding chi wan, this niece, qiao yue could only say that she had doted on her in the past. it was just that the little girl¡¯s behavior had become more and more outrageous recently. in this way, the couple¡¯s hearts were placed on their long-lost daughter and they had no mood to care about anything else. after a few perfunctory words, she waited for chi wei to return with a face full of anticipation. the old lady¡¯s expression became even more unfriendly. she said gloomily again, ¡°what, you¡¯re not even willing to say a few more words? you really don¡¯t like wanwan anymore! you two have no taste!¡± this time, qiao yue¡¯s expression finally had some anger. ¡°i naturally don¡¯t want wanwan to be injured, but haven¡¯t i already helped find a doctor and prescribed medicine?¡± ¡°do you want us to cry a few times?¡± chi yun, who was at the side, was the same. towards qiao yue yue¡¯s retort, he silently nodded.¡±mom, don¡¯t go too far.¡± ¡°overboard? i went overboard?¡± the old lady¡¯s eyes widened. she was about to make a scene again. suddenly, the door was pushed open. the sound of light footsteps was faintly discernible as they approached. qiao yue also noticed this at the same time. he quickly went up to welcome them. sure enough, she saw her daughter coming home the next second. her daughter looked very obedient. she was still carrying the small bag that she had prepared for her. it was fluffy and cute. the capacity of the small bag was not very big. two trophies and some awards were stuffed inside, and it looked full. qiao yue¡¯s eyes instantly filled with heartache. she took the initiative to take the bag over and then hugged her daughter tightly in her arms. ¡°weiwei, i miss you so much after not seeing you for a day!¡± chi wei was speechless. qiao yue did not realize that there was anything wrong with her actions. she hugged her daughter tightly and only released her after a long time. she began to mutter, ¡°i heard that you won three awards? oh my god, daughter, how can you be so outstanding!¡± chi wei was speechless. ¡°three awards? is that a lot?¡± the little girl hesitated for a moment. when she met qiao yue yue¡¯s excited eyes, she could not help but ask a question. huh? qiao yue was stunned for a moment by the question. after she reacted, she was even happier. as expected of his daughter, she was calm and collected in the face of three imaginations. this was too worth learning! ¡± of course, three awards are already very good. after all, you¡¯ve won all of them within an hour. i feel like our chi family is going to have the next dazzling person! ¡® there was naturally a reason why the chi family was a wealthy family. it was not only because father chi was very business-savvy in the past, but also because there was a person who served the country in the past. moreover, he was outstanding in all aspects. this was why the originally unremarkable chi family had completely risen. it could be said that their family did not care about other things, but they wanted their children to obtain honor. qiao yue and chi yun had lost their daughter in the past, so they naturally did not dare to have such extravagant hopes. later on, they only hoped that their daughter could be healthy and safe.. Chapter 132 translator: 549690339 as long as his daughter could live a happy life, nothing else mattered. however, he unexpectedly received the news that his daughter was talented in sports and had won so many championships at a young age. she might be able to become an excellent athlete in the future if she was nurtured. no matter who it was, they couldn¡¯t help but be excited. the mother and daughter were so engrossed in their conversation that they had completely forgotten about everything else. qiao yue yue was so excited that she wanted to turn around on the spot, but very quickly, she realized that she had to maintain her dignity in front of her daughter, so she could only cover her mouth and smile very reservedly. however, her trembling voice could not hide the joy in her heart.¡±can you give the trophy and certificate to mom?¡± as she spoke, she blinked her starry eyes. chi wei was speechless. he actually had the habit of collecting awards? without any hesitation, chi wei nodded her head. with a calm expression, she slowly took out the trophy and certificate. the trophy looked exquisite. it was made of crystal. on it were the names and events of the champions. although it was only a small sports meet, the items were not perfunctory. qiao yuechu was already very happy, but the moment she saw the trophy, her mood expanded infinitely. one in each hand, it was an indescribable joy. chi wei was speechless. chi wei had a good impression of her mother, who had a lot of scenes to play. when she saw the other party¡¯s state, she paused.¡±l¡¯ll give you a few more someday.¡± although the trophies she had received in the past had already been placed in the warehouse and were covered in dust, if qiao yuechu really liked it, it wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t take it out. qiao yueyue: qiao yue was once again stunned on the spot, but she quickly reacted and nodded repeatedly.¡±of course, that¡¯s the best. but daughter, you don¡¯t have to think so much. let¡¯s just let nature take its course. these two trophies are enough for me to brag about for the rest of my life!¡± after saying that, he realized that something was wrong and quickly added, ¡°no, three!¡± although one of the prizes was given to the other students in the class, the main winner was still chi wei, so the award couldn¡¯t be ignored. chi wei was still standing lazily on the spot. qiao yue had already flipped the trophy over and over several times. her expression became more and more erratic. suddenly, as if she had seen something, her eyes, which were originally at a loss, instantly lit up again. ¡°i almost forgot. i¡¯m going to frame all these awards!¡± then, he placed it in the living room of his house. he had to find the most conspicuous spot so that people could see it as soon as they came in. the trophy was placed in an obvious place. as for the certificate, he quickly made a call to urge the teachers who were doing styling to hurry over. she quickly framed the painting in the most beautiful position to complement the room. he had even bought a photo frame. the size was also just right. it was simply perfect. chi wei was speechless. chi yun was speechless. the old lady also did not expect that qiao yue would not have any reaction after being stabbed twice. instead, she looked as happy as a fool. when she heard that the other party wanted to talk about the award and put the trophy in a prominent position in the hall, the old lady finally could not take it anymore. ¡°what is the meaning of this?¡± our wanwan has already won these awards countless times since she was young, but i¡¯ve never seen you guys frame them. you guys always look indifferent.. why is it that it¡¯s chi wei¡¯s turn now? why are you all so enthusiastic? ¡° Chapter 133 translator: 549690339 the more the old lady spoke, the angrier she became. she just felt that it was unfair. she also felt that her son and daughter-in-law were very biased. moreover, they had raised him since he was young and had always known him well. moreover, he had excellent grades and a well-behaved personality. how could he not be compared to them? a daughter who grew up in the countryside and didn¡¯t know anything was good? in the past, he hadn¡¯t found chi wei and their attitude towards wanwan. it wasn¡¯t bad, but recently, she had gone overboard and often neglected wanwan because of chi wei. wanwan was not the type to complain. she would often hold back her grievances in her heart. only she, an old woman, felt her heart ache when she saw her obedient granddaughter. since wanwan had been hiding her grievances in her heart, why not let her say it and be the bad person? seeing that qiao yue was still silent and did not speak, the old lady could not help but grumble angrily again,¡±can¡¯t you be more fair to the two children?¡± qiao yue initially didn¡¯t want to bother with this old lady. she was still an elder after all. as long as she didn¡¯t go too far, she would turn a blind eye. however, at this time, qiao yue didn¡¯t want to tolerate it anymore.¡±all these years, when have i ever mistreated wanwan?¡± ¡°although she¡¯s not my biological daughter, we still give her the best clothes, food, housing, and transportation. we also often care about her condition. i don¡¯t think we¡¯ve done anything wrong.¡± but weiwei is our biological daughter. she was lost when she was young and suffered a lot. of course, we have to make it up to her. is that wrong? ¡± qiao yue yue had always been a gentle person and rarely lost her temper. however, she was also anxious this time. her eyes were a little red, but she still did not seem to have any intention of retreating. he was used to being a buddhist and didn¡¯t care about anything else. however, this time, it involved his daughter. he had to be a little tough, lest others think that his daughter was not protected and was easy to bully. the old lady didn¡¯t expect to be refuted in such a manner. in an instant, her face that was already filled with anger was instantly dyed with deeper resentment. however, she quickly recovered her injured appearance and turned her head pitifully to look at chi yun.¡±they¡¯re rebelling, they¡¯re really rebelling!¡± ¡°son, look at what your wife is saying. she actually wants to offend an old lady like me. aren¡¯t you going to do something about it?¡± as she spoke, old lady chi clenched her handkerchief tightly and pretended to wipe her tears. however, upon closer inspection, not a single tear was squeezed out of those turbid eyes. chi yun frowned. chi yun had recently made some achievements in his business, but his personality had always been relatively gentle. as for this old lady in the family, because she was his mother, he rarely had the intention of disobeying her. whatever the old lady said, it would be. therefore, this time, the old lady did not think that her son would refute her. who knew¡­ chi yun¡¯s brows furrowed tightly as well. he stood in front of his wife decisively and put on a protective stance. ¡°i agree with yueyue.¡± ¡°weiwei is our daughter who has been separated for many years. we should have repaid her double. now, without our care, weiwei is still so outstanding. we must frame these awards.¡± as they were speaking, the person qiao yue had contacted in advance to frame the certificate had coincidentally knocked on the chi family¡¯s door.. Chapter 134 translator: 549690339 because of the low pressure, the servants at home had long wanted to find an excuse to escape. seeing this, they quickly opened the door and invited her in. however, the little staff member who came to the door also realized that something was wrong. he could not help but pause in his footsteps.¡±excuse me, did i come at a bad time?¡± qiao yue yue was the first to react and quickly politely called the person in.¡±no, no, you came at the right time. please help me frame these three awards. put them in the center of the hall, in the most conspicuous position!¡± the staff was slightly surprised. he couldn¡¯t help but wonder what kind of international award he had won that he could only treat it so seriously. then, he saw three awards from the ¡°rong city no.l middle school sports meet¡±. the old lady and chi wan were left to the side. chi wan¡¯s eyes were red, but she still did not show any dissatisfaction. the hands hidden behind her were already clenched into fists. she had no choice. who asked her not to be doted on? now, she was not qualified to vent her dissatisfaction. this was the first time the old lady had been so disobeyed. her eyes widened and when she came back to her senses, the anger in her voice became even more intense.¡±i said, don¡¯t frame it!¡± ¡°mount it.¡± ¡°mount it.¡± ¡°¡±the staff member couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and wipe the non-existent cold sweat off his forehead. he turned his head in confusion and looked at chi yun as if he was asking, ¡°do you think i should frame him or not?¡± chi yun was also getting a headache from the two women¡¯s voices, but she quickly understood that the choice this time was very important. it was no longer a question of whether these awards should be framed or not, but their protection and attitude towards their daughter. it must be framed. this time, no matter how bad the old lady¡¯s attitude was, the couple had no intention of retreating. the old lady was so angry that her breathing quickened. it was chi wan who spoke first. she gently patted the old lady¡¯s back and said in a gentle and obedient tone, ¡°¡±grandma, it¡¯s okay. this is my sister¡¯s home. i¡¯m just an outsider. i¡¯m already very satisfied with uncle and auntie taking care of me all these years.¡± however, this kind of comfort still did not calm the old lady down. instead, she became even more excited. ¡°don¡¯t say that.¡± the old lady¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. she held chi wan¡¯s hand affectionately and patted it.¡±who dares to say that you¡¯re a guest of this house? you are the glory of our chi clan.¡± unfortunately, no one paid attention to their conversation. under the insistence of qiao yue and chi yun, the staff quickly and neatly framed the certificate. as expected, they chose the best angle. when the sunlight shone in, it could be seen at a glance. qiao yue yue¡¯s mood was also swept away from the haze earlier, and her entire person became happy. she looked at chi wei with stars in her eyes. sob, sob, sob. how could his daughter be so powerful! he wanted to post it on his moments and show off! thinking about it, qiao yue had already edited the text. [my daughter is so amazing. she casually participated in three sports events and actually won all of them the people who saw it on their moments were speechless. why was it that the more he tasted, the stronger the taste of showing off? chi wei was still looking at her mother calmly. after completing this operation, the little girl was still emotionless, but¡­ ¡°you like trophies very much?¡± ¡°i¡¯m at home in the village. i still have some..¡± Chapter 135 translator: 549690339 what? qiao yue was slightly stunned at first, and then her eyes that were already filled with stars became even brighter, filled with fervor.¡± daughter, why are you more powerful than i imagined?! ¡± she first closed her eyes and praised him. qiao yue paused, but she still couldn¡¯t suppress the curiosity in her heart. she asked softly,¡±all of them. what kind of trophies?¡± chi wei paused. she could not remember what those trophies were for. there was a cabinet full of them. hesitation flashed across the little girl¡¯s eyes, but she still thought about it carefully before explaining seriously,¡±there are some gifts for discovering things, some for planting fruits, and some for making meatballs.¡± chi wei couldn¡¯t remember anything after that. however, she remembered that the trophies for discovering the x element, breeding new species, and making new pills were all in the cabinet. ¡°ah?¡± qiao yue was slightly stunned by what he said and did not come back to her senses for a long time. why did it sound less and less like a proper trophy? while he was thinking, his daughter¡¯s usually calm voice sounded again.¡±lf you need it, i can get someone to send it over.¡± as soon as she said this, all of qiao yue¡¯s confusion and thoughts disappeared. the lady goose¡¯s trophy! whether it was serious or not, it had to be framed! in an instant, a sweet smile bloomed on qiao yue¡¯s face as she nodded heavily. ¡°¡±alright, get someone to send it over. when the time comes, i¡¯ll make room for you and fill it up with trophies!¡± chi wei was speechless. there was no need. the little girl only twitched her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. on the other hand, the old lady at the side couldn¡¯t help but snort heavily again. her expression was filled with deep displeasure. then, she gave up on arguing with chi yun and patted the back of chi wan¡¯s hand in a comforting manner. ¡°only people who don¡¯t like to show off. if our wanwan really wants to frame her certificate, this small place probably can¡¯t fit it.¡± unlike chi wei, who had only won a few awards in her life, she was so excited. the difference is obvious. chi wan curved her lips but didn¡¯t say anything. she had received countless awards since she was young. although there was an accident this time and all the awards ended up in chi wei¡¯s hands, it did not matter. she always had to share a little with others, but next time, the glory would still return to her hands. thinking of this, chi wan no longer felt uncomfortable. only when she saw her ankle wrapped in gauze and that it was difficult for her to move did she feel a little annoyed. the old lady was the same. however, qiao yue acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard the old lady¡¯s words. she didn¡¯t react at all. ¡ª -listen to this sour tone, she must be jealous of my female goose¡¯s excellence. why aren¡¯t you jealous? ¡°weiwei, ignore her.¡± she happily refreshed her moments and did not forget to remind chi wei to not hurt her daughter with those words. chi wei nodded lightly. just as he was about to return to his room, another guest came to chi clan. as qiao yue and chi wei were talking, chi yun was also looking at the framed certificate. as song ci and his mother had a good relationship with the chi family over the years, they had always been able to enter and leave the chi family freely without any notice. therefore, only the old lady and chi wan, who were sitting opposite the hall door, noticed their arrival immediately. the old lady¡¯s eyes lit up, and a smile immediately climbed up. ah shuang, xiao ci, why are you here? ¡° Chapter 136 translator: 549690339 although the old lady¡¯s gaze had already fallen on the fu family in beijing, wasn¡¯t there still no sign of it now? wanwan¡¯s future was still very important. he would deal with them for the time being. if he was really fated to be with the fu family in the future, the song family would probably know in their hearts that he was not worthy of wanwan and would take the initiative to let go. as the old lady thought of this, her smile widened. just as he was about to get up, he suddenly felt a wave of pain in his calf. when song ningshuang saw this, there was no reason for her to ask the old lady to stand up and welcome her. she quickly stopped her,¡± please sit, please sit. i just bought a small gift today and came to see weiwei. song ningshuang walked in first, then song ci. the young man followed behind song ningshuang with his head half lowered. there was a hint of impatience in his eyes, but when he looked up again, he returned to his usual gentle and refined manner and greeted the old lady politely. if she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have told her mother about what happened in school. otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have downloaded weibo and immediately bought a bunch of gifts after understanding the whole story. she was in a hurry to come to the chi family. ¡°so what if you¡¯re coming? why do you need to bring a gift? our wanwan usually has everything. she doesn¡¯t often receive gifts.¡± old mrs. han replied subconsciously. then, she suddenly realized that something was wrong. i bought a little gift to take a look at weiwei? why did he come to see chi wei all of a sudden? had song ningshuang suddenly gone blind? that was not right. even a blind person would know that wan wan, who was good in both conduct and learning, was many times better than chi wei, who came from the countryside. song ningshuang was also stunned, but soon, she acted as if she did not hear anything and walked straight to chi wei. she was no longer as arrogant as before, but rather, she was comforting her. ¡± weiwei, the last time we met, it was too rushed, so i didn¡¯t get you a good gift. look at this bracelet, do you like it? ¡± as she spoke, song ningshuang had already opened the brocade box in her hand. inside the box was a jade bracelet of excellent quality. under the light of the crystal lamp, it looked even more transparent. one look and one could tell that it was expensive. chi wei didn¡¯t say anything. the old lady widened her eyes in shock.¡±why did you give her such a valuable thing for no reason? aren¡¯t you afraid that it will be ruined? i heard that children from the countryside are the most clumsy.¡± the quality of this piece of jade was indeed very good. if it was worn by chi wei who didn¡¯t know what was good, it would really be a waste. this could not be done. song ningshuang was stunned again. for a moment, he looked at the old lady with a complicated expression, but he quickly regained his composure. his voice was gentle, and those who did not know better would think that he was an extremely kind elder.¡±lt¡¯s okay. if you don¡¯t like it, you can tell me. what kind of gift do you like? i¡¯ll buy it for you next time.¡± song ningshuang¡¯s thoughts were simple. although chi wei grew up in the countryside, he knew so many important people. he had to make good use of this point. he might be of great help in the future. unfortunately, their first meeting was not pleasant. but who knew that such an unremarkable little girl would be worth so many big shots? it was definitely not wrong to buy something to apologize now and build a good relationship in the future. as for the engagement, it was still on chi wan. chi wei was too vulgar.. Chapter 137 translator: 549690339 even if he could really help the song family, he would still give them a small gift to please them. anyway, it was said that people from the countryside were inexperienced and would be grateful for a small favor. moreover, the gift she bought was quite expensive. chi wei should be satisfied. the more she thought about it, the more arrogant song ningshuang¡¯s expression became. her smile also became brighter. she could not be bothered to beat around the bush and lowered her voice, becoming even gentler and more flattering.¡±weiwei, are you really close to those big shots?¡± silence. qiao yuyue and chi yun had been paying attention to their daughter¡¯s movements. naturally, they had heard that the big shots had come out to help chi wei resolve the matter. however, since they were big shots, they were all decent people. their daughter had some decent friends. as parents, they naturally could not ask about everything. he had to give the child some privacy. chi wan¡¯s face turned pale. as expected! actually, when song ningshuang came to chi family and went straight to chi wei, chi wan had a premonition. however, after her premonition came true, her mood became even worse. chi wei was just a village girl who grew up in the countryside. how did she know so many big shots? now, because of this, everyone was looking at her in a new light. what if auntie song took a fancy to chi wei because of this and wanted to cancel her engagement with brother ci? the more chi wan thought about it, the more afraid she became. only the old lady widened her eyes in shock. for a moment, she didn¡¯t understand what the young man was saying. after hesitating for a moment, she patted the back of chi wan¡¯s hand in confusion.¡±wanwan, can you understand?¡± chi wan was speechless. his already pale face turned even paler, and he was once again stunned by the question. on the other hand, song ningshuang looked up in surprise.¡±wanwan didn¡¯t tell you?¡± this time, chi wan finally found her voice. her hands unconsciously gripped the hem of her clothes, and her smile was still sweet and beautiful.¡±l forgot to tell grandma.¡± song ningshuang and the old lady did not doubt this. after all, chi wan was also injured today. under such circumstances, it was normal for her to forget about this matter. moreover, wanwan had always been very obedient and focused on her studies. she probably wouldn¡¯t deliberately care about the controversy on the internet. everything was normal. song ningshuang did not hide it. instead, she picked up her phone and handed it to the old lady. she said casually, ¡°take a look for yourself.¡± the old lady was speechless. the old lady¡¯s first reaction was that she must be joking, but after thinking about it, she realized that song ningshuang did not seem like the type to joke. after a moment of hesitation, she slowly took the phone. perhaps chi wei had done something evil again and it had been spread. at the thought of this, the disgust in the old lady¡¯s eyes became even stronger. she almost couldn¡¯t be bothered to hide it until she saw the contents of weibo clearly. #capital university principal and chi wei # #the dean of the research institute and chi wei # there were countless hot topics behind it. moreover, everyone who was related to chi wei was a big shot with a reputation. the more she read, the more serious the old lady¡¯s indifferent and disdainful expression became. her old and turbid eyes were tilled witn snock. sne nad never thought that such a thing would happen. wasn¡¯t she just a useless granddaughter from the countryside? how could she¡­ gradually, the old lady seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°how did you guys meet?¡± Chapter 138 translator: 549690339 even though she had tried her best to restrain herself, she still could not hide her excitement. chi wei lowered her eyes and did not reply immediately. on the contrary, qiao yue and chi yun looked at each other, disagreeing with the old lady¡¯s question. they frowned and interrupted her, ¡® it¡¯s weiwei¡¯s own business what friends she makes. we can¡¯t interfere too much. ¡® what do you know?! ¡± the old lady¡¯s eyes widened again. not only did she not get an answer, but she was also lectured by her son and daughter-in-law. the anger in the old lady¡¯s heart surged once again, but she quickly calmed down. when she faced chi wei, she no longer had her usual cold eyes, but instead, she smiled. of course, this was under the condition of ignoring the greed in her eyes. ¡°weiwei, can you tell grandma how you met those people?¡± her tone was also much gentler, but the more she listened, the more abnormal it sounded. chi wei pursed her lips. she had no obligation to tell anyone about this. but if he had to answer. ¡°we met in the village.¡± the little girl raised her eyebrows and told the truth. she had indeed met these people in the countryside. one year, when she was doing research, she involved a relatively dangerous element. in order to ensure safety, that experiment was carried out in the wild. when he passed by that small mountain village on his way to the wilderness, he discovered that there was something else. the village was filled with successful researchers. the village looked dilapidated, but it was well-equipped. everyone began to live a leisurely life. when they were bored, they could still discuss academics. it was also a kind of enjoyment. he did not retire. however, this did not stop her from staying there often. they gradually became familiar with each other. the old lady was stunned. she never expected such an answer, but¡­he accepted it in an instant. such an answer was actually unexpected and reasonable. these big shots were usually mysterious and even they could not find them, but they were so familiar with chi wei who knew nothing. if they were not lucky, what else could it be? they must have passed by chi weizai¡¯s mountain village and saw the little girl pitifully, so they helped her. it couldn¡¯t be that chi wei was as outstanding as them, right? for a moment, the old lady could not help but feel a little resentful again. why should such good luck be given to chi wei who didn¡¯t know anything? if only it could land on wanwan. wanwan had been the most obedient and sensible since she was young. she was also very good at learning. every teacher would praise her. to be able to interact with those big shots day and night, his results probably wouldn¡¯t be at this level. suddenly, the old lady seemed to have thought of something, and the joy in her eyes became even more obvious. ¡°it¡¯s naturally a good thing that you know these people.¡± ¡°you¡¯re lucky to be able to talk to those big shots. in that case, why don¡¯t you introduce those people to wanwan?¡± he believed that with wanwan¡¯s talent and obedient looks, she would definitely be liked on the spot and then taken in as a disciple to be nurtured. chi wei was speechless. the little girl, who had always been expressionless, finally looked a little stunned. she looked at the old lady as if she was looking at an old woman with dementia. old mrs. han didn¡¯t have much patience. but didn¡¯t he have a favor to ask now? after taking a deep breath, he finally controlled his temper and continued to persuade her,¡±you won¡¯t be able to learn anything anyway.. why don¡¯t you help sister bang?¡± Chapter 139 translator: 549690339 chi wei was speechless. chi wei still did not have the chance to speak. the old lady became more and more excited as she spoke, as if she had already imagined a beautiful future. she held chi wan¡¯s hand in high spirits.¡±to tell you the truth, wanwan has been very smart since she was young. she knows everything with just a little bit. if she can really get the true teachings of those big shots, she will definitely bring glory to her family in the future. we are all family. isn¡¯t your sister¡¯s glory also your glory?¡± obviously, he had already imagined chi wan¡¯s beautiful future. chi wan did not reject him, but instead looked at chi wei expectantly. after pondering for a moment, he said shyly,¡±sister, please put in a good word for me. i will definitely follow them and learn well.¡± after saying this, chi wan¡¯s originally depressed mood instantly eased up. so what if chi wei knew those big shots? this kind of rotten wood could not be carved. even if she had known the big shots for a long time, she had not learned anything. in the end, she could only guide her. chi wei would always fail. he would never be able to compare to her in this lifetime. song ningshuang had wanted to speak for a long time, but she did not expect the shrewd old lady to beat her to it. for a moment, she felt a little frustrated. if she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have let this old lady look at her phone. this was great. ¡°weiwei, since that¡¯s the case, you wouldn¡¯t mind helping your brother to recommend him, right?¡± ¡± as you know, your brother ci has always been an excellent student. he¡¯s just one step away from achieving success. if you can help him, his future will definitely be smoother and brighter than it is now¡­¡± chi wei was speechless. the little girl facepalmed. these people were too noisy. the people in the mountain village were indeed influential figures. each of them had more or less made great achievements. just one of them alone could scare people to death. however, everyone had already retired and was in retirement. every day, if they were not drinking tea or fishing, they would sit together to play mahjong and chat. they did not have free time to teach disciples. rejection was definitely a rejection. ¡°i¡¯m not familiar with them. the little girl moved her lips, her expression was indifferent, and there was no emotion in her voice. however, the moment he said this, the expectant old lady and song ningshuang were immediately unhappy. what did he mean by unfamiliar? i¡¯m not familiar with him. would he be willing to help you like this on the internet? but . this was only their first reaction. after thinking about it carefully, they actually felt that this statement was very correct. perhaps they had met in a mountain village and had some impression of her, but they might not have interacted all the time. if they were those big shots, they would definitely not talk too much with a little girl without talent. however, she still felt stifled. chi wan¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. she originally thought that there was hope for the future, but who knew that chi wei would not be able to do all of this. if that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the difference between knowing these big shots and not knowing them? but . it was normal that they weren¡¯t familiar with each other. regarding this point, everyone only did not accept it at the beginning. later on, they all felt that this was very right. however, the old lady still remembered something. her eyes, which had originally dimmed down, lit up again. she lowered her voice and said in a hurried voice, ¡°then do you know professor chi?¡± the people who spoke up for chi wei on weibo were all people who were close to the professor.. Chapter 140 translator: 549690339 if these big shots really took care of chi wei as one of their own, it was very likely that they would introduce chi wei to professor chi. chi wei was speechless. the little girl paused again and did not speak. however, she was already thinking in her heart that she should not have any interactions with the old lady. then why are you asking this? however, even without chi wei asking, the old lady¡¯s muttering already explained everything. ¡°if you know professor chi, wanwan will be able to take the exam in a few days!¡± chi wei: chi wei was still confused. the corners of her lips twitched and she was about to speak when song ningshuang, who had been maintaining her silence, stepped in first. she smiled shyly and respectfully.¡± that¡¯s right, weiwei. if you know the professor, you must put in a good word for us in front of him. then, can you ask the professor to highlight the key points? ¡± ¡± as you know, there are many people with good grades who want to enter professor chi¡¯s research institute. your brother ci¡¯s grades are excellent, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem. however, we¡¯re also afraid of accidents, so we want to be safe. the old lady was also afraid that she would be robbed first, so she also followed suit.¡±that¡¯s right, weiwei. we¡¯re all family. why don¡¯t you do us a favor¡­¡± chi wei was speechless. cheating was even done on the person who had the test, was that still okay? the little girl¡¯s expression was originally calm, and at this moment, no emotions could be seen. her eyes were always cold, making it difficult to understand. after a moment of silence, qianqian opened her mouth and rejected, ¡°i don¡¯t know professor chi. indeed, they did not know each other. unless there was a split personality and there was a chance for the two personalities to talk, this hypothesis did not exist at all. this time, the old lady¡¯s expression instantly became even more displeased. ¡°are you sure? were you not careful enough to find out who professor chi is?¡± ¡® big shots like them definitely won¡¯t introduce you to them in case you feel pressured, but i think you must have seen you in your daily life. think about it, are there any women in their fifties or sixties who are very close to them and fit all of this? that¡¯s more or less the case. at first, the old lady almost couldn¡¯t suppress her excitement, but her tone became gentle again. it was obvious that she was asking chi wei to test her. chi wei was speechless. the little girl¡¯s lips twitched again. fifty to sixty years old? did she look old? ¡°i really don¡¯t know him.¡± the little girl¡¯s voice became even fainter. it was obvious that she was too lazy to be perfunctory. ¡°you!¡± the old lady was a little angry for a moment, and she had already imagined everything. chi wei must have been afraid that if she introduced wan wan to the professor, with the professor¡¯s help, wan wan would become even more outstanding and rise to the top in one step. as expected, he was from the countryside. he was too selfish. ¡°weiwei, why don¡¯t you understand now? anyway, it¡¯s impossible for you to do this research, so why stop others from learning?¡± the old lady became angrier as she spoke. chi wan remained silent and didn¡¯t say anything. it was enough for grandma to say it. on the contrary, qiao yue¡¯s eyes reddened once again. she also disagreed with these people¡¯s words. ¡°what do you mean by impossible? it¡¯s not easy for her to learn anything. moreover, if she doesn¡¯t know it, she doesn¡¯t know it. why? are you trying to cheat?¡± he said that he wanted to highlight the key points, but in fact, he wanted to see through the questions.. Chapter 141 translator: 549690339 each and every one of them spoke better than they sang. qiao yue might not have cared about these things in the past, but this time, it involved her daughter. she was already used to contradicting the old lady once, so she might as well contradict her a few more times. ¡°you¡­¡± the old lady paused. she did not expect her daughter-in-law, who had never liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business, to speak so strongly again. more importantly, she actually blocked their way out. that was too much. however, very quickly, the old lady seemed to have thought of something and looked at qiao yue with even more impatience.¡± i understand. you must have seen that wanwan is outstanding, and you know very well in your heart that no matter how hard chi wei works, she doesn¡¯t have such a smart brain. that¡¯s why you don¡¯t want our wanwan to be appreciated! ¡± chi wei was speechless. qiao yue did not expect the old lady to think of this. could it be that she looked like someone who loved to be jealous? if chi wan could study hard and enter the laboratory with her own results, then her relatives would naturally feel honored. however, if she took the unorthodox path, it was better to forget about it. the things in the laboratory were also very complicated. if they were not careful, they would make mistakes. if they let people with incompatible strength in, they would be finished. qiao yue¡¯s lips moved once again. in a moment, the words of retort had already come to her mouth. suddenly, the little girl¡¯s faint voice sounded in his ears. ¡® professor chi doesn¡¯t want anyone to cheat. ¡± the old lady was already unhappy, and her face became even more stern. song ningshuang had been paying attention to all of this. when she saw this, her heart instantly turned cold. it seemed that it was almost impossible to get some questions from this little girl. however, song ningshuang was different from the old lady. the smile on her face did not change at all. instead, it became even gentler. she moved closer to chi weizai affectionately, her eyes filled with love. weiwei, you¡¯re a good child. i know that you would never reveal the question. ¡°in the future, if you encounter any difficulties in school, you can look for ah ¡°ah ci is a very easy-going person. he will definitely try his best to help you.¡± of course, song ningshuang did not say this for nothing. instead, he thought of another path. no girl could resist the temptation of love, especially this kind of young girl who was the first to fall in love. she was giving ah ci and chi wei a chance to interact with each other by making a promise. song ningshuang had always been confident in her son. as long as they spent more time together, chi wei would definitely be attracted by her son¡¯s talent and looks. it was said that a girl would do anything for love, so ¡­ wasn¡¯t it just a little revealing of the topic? it should be easy. thinking of this, the smile in song ningshuang¡¯s eyes became even more obvious. however- however, chi wei did not play by the rules. ¡°i don¡¯t need any help.¡± the little girl¡¯s voice was still shallow. for a moment, one could not hear her emotions, and it was even more difficult to distinguish the true thoughts in her heart. she really didn¡¯t need any help. everything would be arranged by the higher-ups. song ningshuang was speechless. the smile on the woman¡¯s face froze, and she was speechless. on the other hand, the old lady snorted and suddenly turned to look at chi wei. ¡°are you going to participate in the competition too?¡± Chapter 142 translator: 549690339 the old lady suddenly thought of this. without any hesitation, he threw out this question. chi wei paused. his expression was still calm and expressionless, but he had already begun to think about what competitions were going on recently. normally, normal competitions wouldn¡¯t be held at this time. it would take at least another month or two. only the research institute was forced to hold the disciple recruitment competition early because of future experimental arrangements. the exam was open to all third-year students in the country. he hoped that the third-year students could get in touch with scientific research before the college entrance examination. firstly, they could have a general direction for the future, and secondly, they could broaden their horizons. in that case, this should be the exam they were talking about. ¡°no, i haven¡¯t.¡± the little girl was expressionless. this time, the old lady¡¯s inner ridicule was a little more. she was used to being arrogant and was never bothered to hide it. soon, she covered her mouth and muttered,¡± look at how confident you were before. i thought you were so powerful. so, you don¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate in the competition? ¡® however, they weren¡¯t too surprised by this. based on chi wei¡¯s current state, she would probably never be able to come into contact with a competition of that nature in her entire life. the unhappiness in his heart instantly disappeared without a trace. chi wei, who could hear the mockery in his words, said, the little girl¡¯s lips twitched. after pausing for a moment, he finally swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. she really wouldn¡¯t take the exam this time. i just want to write a book. chi wan¡¯s lips curved into a smile, and her eyes could not help but reveal some disdain. however, she quickly realized something and could not help but persuade,¡± sister, i¡¯ve already participated in the competition. why don¡¯t you sign up too? you might be nominated. ¡® ¡°then you can come with us to the exam and keep us company.¡± professor chi¡¯s research institute wasn¡¯t open to just anyone. therefore, this was more important than the college entrance examination. at that time, the classrooms in every school would be cleared out to create an independent examination hall. all the orders would be messed up, and these examinations would be divided into three stages. the first stage was for everyone who wanted to sign up to participate. the second stage was for elimination, and only the first 20% could participate. in the end, it was even more ferocious. it was the top three of the remaining 20%. although she and song ci were not confident in the last round, they were more than enough to deal with the questions in the beginning. they could finish the questions in two or three moves, so they were in the mood to tease chi wei now. chi wei was speechless. ¡°no need.¡± he first rejected her flatly, but then he felt that this might be too cold. after thinking for a moment, he slowly began to add. ¡°i still have things to do.¡± after all, they had to write the test papers. no one could draw a clone to take the test. moreover, they had to write their own test papers. was that a joke? the conversation ended here. chi wei stood up calmly. obviously, the little girl didn¡¯t intend to waste her breath. seeing that she could not achieve her goal, song ningshuang did not want to waste any more time. she quickly bade farewell and left with her son. her eyes were still filled with disdain. however, he did not forget to remind her in a low voice, ¡°¡±ln the future, you should spend more time with chi wei..¡± Chapter 143 translator: 549690339 get along more? as soon as she said this, song ci¡¯s already unhappy expression became even more unhappy. her eyes were filled with annoyance.¡±l won¡¯t get along with chi wei.¡± ¡°you child.¡± song ningshuang was stunned, but she could not do anything about her son. she knew better than anyone else that her son only cared about his studies. he usually did not think about anything else, but sometimes, hard work in his studies did not mean everything. being able to get in through the back door was an extremely energy-saving thing. he weighed the pros and cons. song ningshuang¡¯s face was still serious. ¡®¡±you have to listen to me on this matter. you have to know that chi wei knows so many people. if you can reveal some information¡­ however, before he could finish his sentence, he was immediately interrupted by the young man¡¯s deep voice. his brows, which were already furrowed, became tighter and tighter, and his eyes were filled with deep disapproval.¡±l don¡¯t need any unorthodox methods.¡± song ci didn¡¯t like these fancy things. he just had to study hard. only when one¡¯s true talent was learned would one feel a sense of accomplishment. if one relied on cheating, one would only feel guilty and uneasy. this was the feeling and bath that knowledge could bring to people. song ningshuang was stunned. however, her understanding of her son told her that he was not spouting nonsense. he had never considered playing tricks on this matter. ¡°sigh, forget it.¡± song ningshuang did not say anything else. instead, she resigned herself to fate and shook her head. she decided that it was fine as long as the child was happy. as for the other little tricks, he would let this mother do them in secret. as long as he didn¡¯t feel assured, it was fine. over here. the old lady did not get up to send the guest away because of her inconvenient legs. the pain in his leg was still spreading, and the soles of his feet were becoming more and more weak, as if he would soon lose consciousness. the old lady had forgotten about the exam for a moment and brought it up again. ¡°will the doctor you¡¯re looking for still be able to come?¡± although the problem of having weak legs had been an old problem for many years, the situation this time was especially bad. if it was not dealt with quickly, it might really cause a huge impact. however, these people still looked unflustered. who could endure this? chi yun had expected this. to be honest, he had been trying his best to contact the doctor, but the doctor seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. he usually never replied to any messages, or rather, he did not even open the messages. however, the old lady¡¯s legs were too urgent. chi yun paused for a moment. ¡± i¡¯m still trying to find a doctor. if it really doesn¡¯t work, we¡¯ll find another doctor. change to another? the old lady¡¯s expression was already not very good. after hearing this, she became even angrier.¡±what do you mean by changing to another one if you really can¡¯t do it? could it be that you can bear to see me suffer and then not be willing to lend a helping hand?¡± ¡°since the doctor doesn¡¯t want to come, then you should take the initiative to find the doctor and kneel on the ground to beg him to come!¡± the old lady¡¯s voice became sharper and sharper, sounding a little harsh. she obviously didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this request. ¡°it wasn¡¯t easy for me to give birth to you and raise you for so many years. can¡¯t you even do this for me?¡± chi wei was speechless. qiao yue yue and chi yun were speechless. the little girl was expressionless. chi yun, who had been keeping a straight face, felt as if his mind had exploded.. Chapter 144 translator: 549690339 even though chi yun was a filial son, at this moment, his eyes could not help but turn red. even though he knew that the old lady had been biased for her entire life and that she should be used to it, chi yun¡¯s heart still started to twitch. this was his mother. filial piety came first, so it was necessary for him to do his best to treat his mother¡¯s illness. if doctor weichi was really in front of him, he might not need to remind him and would directly take the initiative to ask the doctor, hoping that he could treat the old lady and recover her health as soon as possible. but now, what was he saying? chi yun was silent. the old lady did not care at first. after all, this son of hers had never disobeyed her wishes since he was young. he was the easiest to manipulate and exploit. the old lady never thought that this son would be angry. however, as time passed in silence, the old lady¡¯s uneasy heart could not help but beat faster. she felt that something was wrong and a guilty look flashed in her eyes for the first time. however, she quickly forced herself to calm down and told herself that it was okay. however, in the end, he could not hold on any longer. ¡°why are you all looking at me like that? did i say something wrong?¡± chi wan remained silent. qiao yue held chi yun¡¯s hand tightly. as for chi wei, since the way upstairs was blocked, she did not continue. instead, she leisurely sat on a small chair in the hall and leisurely opened her small school bag. she slowly took out her exercise book and started working. this was the homework assigned by the school. even though chi wei did not know why she would write such simple questions one day as a paper writer, she did not want to be too different from the others. ¡°you guys¡­¡± the old lady gritted her teeth and became even more depressed. however, when she met her son¡¯s cold gaze, she finally looked away in a panic and mumbled guiltily, ¡°alright, if i said anything wrong, i¡¯ll apologize to you now.¡± however, there was no apology in her voice. chi yun was already used to it. the displeasure in his eyes faded a little, but it did not disappear completely. his expression was inexplicably cold. ¡°doctor weichi, we¡¯ll try our best to find one for you.¡± ¡°but i must warn you once. weiwei is our daughter and our only treasure. she has suffered a lot over the years. now, i only hope that she can be happy. if anyone dares to bully her again, don¡¯t say that i¡¯m heartless and don¡¯t care about you.¡± it was obvious that he wanted to lay his cards on the table. these sharp words stunned the old lady completely. then, her face was filled with disbelief.¡±you¡¯re treating me like this because of a wild child?¡± chi yun¡¯s mood, which had just eased up, became terrible again, and his voice turned several degrees colder. ¡°be careful with your words.¡± the old lady finally didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. she didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong, but since it had come to this, she could only endure it. in the future, when wanwan entered the research institute and made a name for herself, this stupid son would understand how correct her choice was. in the next few days, he would endure it for now. the exam was about to begin anyway. as he watched the old lady walk upstairs with the help of the servants, the originally oppressive atmosphere instantly relaxed. chi wan had already returned to her room to study, hugging her bag aggrievedly. chi wei was still sitting quietly on the chair, her head lowered as she slowly sent a message. [send me that box of trophies.. [location: xxxxxx] Chapter 145 translator: 549690339 almost in the next second, a friend note appeared:entering. however, the reply did not arrive. after a few minutes, the other end slowly replied, [which box are you talking about?] this was chi wei¡¯s housekeeper when she lived in the village. because she was obsessed with scientific research all day long, sometimes she would be more casual in her life. the higher-ups finally couldn¡¯t stand it, so they sent someone over. his usual job was to be responsible for her nutritional balance and daily exercise. this naturally included taking care of his daily needs. however, when he received chi wei¡¯s message, the other party was stunned for a moment before he replied in a daze. chi wei had many awards. it was no exaggeration to say that there were dozens of them. the trophies actually took up a lot of space and were made in a fancy way. chi wei usually threw them into the box after getting them. it was filled with several boxes. the boxes were placed in the closet. the little butler was still stunned when he suddenly received chi wei¡¯s message. he had to uphold the principle of not making any mistakes, so he still asked this question in the end. chi wei was speechless. the little girl lowered her eyes and thought quietly for a moment. finally, she turned her head and said bluntly,¡±how much do you need?¡± qiao yue: qiao yue¡¯s words of comfort that she had just brewed were about to reach her mouth, but she forcefully swallowed them back. for a moment, she actually blinked her eyes in confusion.¡±what?¡± ¡°the trophy.¡± chi wei coughed lightly. !! ¡°at that time, qiao yue thought that her daughter was just casually saying it. although she really wanted to know about her daughter¡¯s past, she knew that she couldn¡¯t be too impatient, even if she really wanted to get her daughter¡¯s trophy, even if it was just a joke. he didn¡¯t expect it to be true. all of them, of course! qiao yue¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡®¡±¡®bring me all those trophies!¡± chi wei nodded. [send them all over.] the butler fell silent again. he did not understand what chi wei was going to do, but as a qualified butler, he could not have too many problems. whatever the professor said, he would do it, and he just had to listen to his instructions obediently! [okay.] [however, because the trophies have been in the cabinet for too long, they have accumulated dust. it¡¯s a little strange. i¡¯ll clean them up one by one for you before sending them over.] chi wei didn¡¯t have any objections. she drank a few mouthfuls of milk under qiao yue¡¯s urging before she returned to her room. he turned on his computer and checked the progress of the medical department and the research institute today. it was alright. at least he didn¡¯t retreat. however, the efficiency of the research institute was still a little low and needed to be criticized. after assigning the tasks for the next two days and helping the students solve some of their problems, chi wei slowly closed her computer and started surfing the internet. recently, she had become addicted to the mini games in the weixin mini programs. the composition of each mini-game was very simple, but it was addictive! chi wei had been addicted to a game that allowed her to pass without beating when she loosened her fingers, and she had always wanted to challenge the highest record. it was the same this time. but¡­ all kinds of group chats were jumping around crazily today, and the wechat moments were also extremely lively. this was ¡­ who was in trouble? or perhaps¡­whose research project has made new progress? in chi wei¡¯s eyes, there were only two possibilities. until she¡­he saw the contents of his moments.. Chapter 146 translator: 549690339 [the summer wind is blowing warmly, passing through his hair and blowing past his ears. our young master fu has also welcomed a new life. let us wish young master fu a happy 23rd birthday!] [it¡¯s the annual day again. it¡¯s our master fu¡¯s birthday. as expected, master fu is generous. he gave everyone a big red packet in an instant! (happy)(jumping)] [happy birthday, young master fu.] looking at the posts on her moments, chi wei was finally stunned. so this celebration and bustling scene was because of fu shi¡¯s derivative day? the little girl¡¯s frown suddenly loosened and she saw the message from fu shiyan not long ago. [teacher, today is my birthday.] there was also an obedient emoji behind it. a cat was sitting upright, its eyes filled with anticipation. he seemed to be implying something. chi wei slowly came back to her senses and paused, feeling that she should not lie to her students. ¡°[sorry, i just saw it.] after sending this message, chi wei was still not satisfied and quickly added, ¡°[i knew about it in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to prepare a gift. take this money first.] then, in the next second, chi wei transferred 20,000 yuan to the other party. fu shiyan, who was obediently waiting for a reply, said, in a huge apartment. fu shiyan would not be lonely even if he was in rong city. he had friends everywhere. he gathered a lot of people in a short time and came to his house to celebrate his birthday. anyway, there was usually no one at home. the originally deserted house instantly became lively. some people even began to shake their heads to the rhythm of the music. the living room was huge. it was enough to accommodate a lot of people, so even if there were a lot of people, it did not feel crowded. instead, it made the place look very lively. however, it was not fu shiyan¡¯s intention for so many people to celebrate. the man lowered his eyes silently and sat by the window. it was late at night. the light from the crystal chandelier shone on his side profile, making him look extremely beautiful. his long eyelashes looked like a feather fan under the light. he was clearly the host of this birthday banquet, but the man¡¯s expression could not be seen at all. he even felt a little pitiful and lonely. however, it was only for a moment. soon, fu shiyan¡¯s expression returned to its usual nonchalant state. his slender fingers tapped on the marble gently, making a rhythmic sound. until a new notification sounded on his phone. the man instantly put away his nonchalant look, but the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. his mood visibly improved, and he subconsciously straightened his back. however, his happiness did not last long. soon, he felt helpless again. and transferred money. fu shiyan did not accept it. her beautiful fingers landed on the screen and slowly typed a line of words:¡±lt¡¯s so tacky to talk about money.¡± the tacky chi wei: the little girl frowned, feeling that she had been read. just as he was about to lecture her, the other party¡¯s reply popped up again. ¡°in my eyes, as long as teacher is willing to celebrate my birthday with me tonight, it¡¯s the best gift.¡± this time, the man did not type. instead, he picked up his phone and pressed it to the corner of his lips. his tone was a little long, and it gave off an inexplicable feeling of affection. chi wei was speechless. [isn¡¯t it enough with so many people?] the attached picture was a picture that chi wei had casually stolen from her moments.. Chapter 147 translator: 549690339 the large living room was already decorated with lanterns and streamers. it was surrounded by many people. everyone was holding food or playing games. it looked very lively. he did not need anyone to accompany him at all. fu shiyan was speechless. the man felt bitter in his heart, but he could not say it. fu shiyan chuckled again. ¡°¡±how can they compare to you?¡± his tone suddenly became respectful. chi wei blinked. his eyes flashed with satisfaction. after not seeing him for a few days, this student had become more and more respectful. he even knew how to respect his teachers. just as she was thinking about this, a new picture was sent over. the little girl opened it without hesitation. the next second, she saw a few familiar figures in the picture. it was someone sent by the beijing research institute. since the first round of the exam was about to begin, someone needed to write the papers, so the research institute had already sent someone over. chi wei did not ask much about this matter. after all, everyone in the research institute had some intelligence. although sometimes rotten wood could not be carved, there was absolutely no problem in the matter of writing papers. there was no need to worry. however, fu shiyan¡¯s remark.. [they want to discuss some issues with you.] chi wei was speechless. couldn¡¯t they discuss problems online? the little girl¡¯s eyes flashed with confusion again, but before she could say anything, fu shiyan¡¯s quick and precise words refreshed her wechat again. ¡® teacher, can you treat it as a discussion with the person who produced the paper and also come to see me? ¡± he still did not forget to put on a respectful and humble posture. the man¡¯s words were serious and self-righteous. those who did not know better would think that he really did not have any selfish motives. chi wei paused again. but he felt that it made sense. actually, it was more convenient to discuss many problems face to face in real life. although the questions were separated, it was better to discuss them together. it was the same every year. it would be awkward if the questions were similar. [okay.] after thinking about this, the little girl finally did not refuse. instead, she slowly replied with an okay. after sending it, she thought of something and continued to add, [the address.] fu shiyan¡¯s relaxed expression became even happier after seeing this message. she was still the little girl who only cared about her career. unfortunately, he only wanted to kidnap her home. ¡°i¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± fu shiyan was in a good mood again. she picked up her phone again and placed it by her lips. her voice was a little long and pleasant to hear. it was magnetic and low, like a musical instrument. chi wei: ok. however, it was indeed inconvenient to travel at night. it was easy to encounter danger, even though there were bodyguards behind him. but what if the bodyguards were too burly and scared the passers-by? chi wei agreed. as they lived very close to each other, it didn¡¯t take too much time. in almost ten minutes, chi wei appeared at the place where the birthday party was held. everyone here was indeed familiar. most of them were from the capital. some were sent by the research institute to come up with the questions, and some were fu shiyan¡¯s friends. after seeing this figure, everyone¡¯s relaxed expressions instantly froze. some of the excited people even rubbed their eyes in disbelief. after making sure that they were not seeing things, they looked at fu shiyan in shock. brother, you¡¯re pretty awesome. he could actually ask professor chi out! Chapter 148 translator: 549690339 after a brief moment of shock, the people in the room who had not yet stood up and sat down immediately stood up obediently. a standard smile appeared on their faces as they said in unison,¡±hello, professor chi!¡± chi wei was speechless. the sudden shout startled chi wei. she even subconsciously took a few steps back. when she reacted, she did not hide her disdain. ¡°hello.¡± after finding her voice, chi wei regained her usual calmness and nodded slightly. the living room, which was originally very frivolous, instantly turned serious. those who were drinking put down their cups and chopsticks on the spot and actively went up to chi wei, probing, ¡°¡±for the examination papers this time, we¡­¡± chi wei looked up and listened attentively. for a moment, the few of them were completely immersed in how to set the questions and how difficult they should be. after a brief discussion, everyone had an idea of what to do next, and the topic unconsciously began to change. one of the middle-aged acolytes wearing a pair of glasses stared at chi wei curiously. when he noticed his teacher¡¯s unhappy gaze, he immediately turned his head and said, ¡®¡±¡®professor, what gift did you prepare for young master fu?¡± only chi wei and the fu family knew that fu shiyan was rejected when he came to them. other than that, everyone could only vaguely feel that young master fu¡¯s attitude towards the professor was different. everyone in the capital knew that the fu family¡¯s crown prince was unruly and untamed, and no one could control him. furthermore, he did not like to interact with women. however, when facing chi wei, they did not think so at all. for some reason, she could see a hint of bootlicking in his eyes. although she tried her best to hide it, she still looked a little afraid. afraid? why would the fearless master fu be afraid? they must have seen wrongly. everyone had the same thought. fu shiyan did not stop all the way here. chi wei was too embarrassed to ask a birthday person to pick a gift for her, so she still came empty-handed. but she already had an idea. he seemed to like the dishes she made for him last time. why not do it again to show their strong teacher-student relationship? chi wei¡¯s lips curled up, and her voice unconsciously carried a hint of joy, as she looked forward to cooking. ¡®¡±¡®gifts are too tacky. i¡¯ll make a bowl of longevity noodles for little yan.¡± he would definitely like it. fu shiyan was speechless. everyone was speechless. professor chi actually cooked noodles for young master fu? for a moment, everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous. although they didn¡¯t know when the professor learned how to cook, the professor had always been very smart. he knew everything he learned, and he had reached the peak of perfection. just cooking would definitely be incomparably delicious. most importantly, this was an attitude and an honor. if they could also eat the food cooked by the professor, they would probably be able to brag for two years! the more they thought about it, the more envious they became. they even wanted to say that they wanted to eat it too, but they held it back. forget it. they didn¡¯t celebrate their birthdays. only fu shiyan, who had tried cooking once, stiffened slightly and straightened his back. ¡®¡±¡®there¡¯s no need to trouble teacher like this.¡± ¡°yes.¡± ¡°didn¡¯t you think the food i made for you last time was delicious? then let¡¯s do it again.¡± fu shiyan was speechless. the little girl had already gone to the kitchen. she had already been here once, and it was not long ago, so she still remembered the decorations here and found the place accurately.. Chapter 149 translator: 549690339 after reaching the kitchen, he began to look for noodles. fu shiyan¡¯s kitchen had everything he needed. there were freshly made noodles, vegetables, sliced meat, and neatly arranged eggs. a look of satisfaction flashed across chi wei¡¯s eyes as she rolled up her sleeves and started to dry. fu shiyan, who was chasing after her, was speechless. he felt that he could still struggle a little. ¡°let me do it.¡± she took a step forward and the man¡¯s tall figure immediately blocked the girl¡¯s petite body. chi wei looked up uncomfortably and finally met fu shiyan¡¯s eyes.¡±it¡¯s your birthday today. how can i let you do it?¡± chi wei did not care about fu shiyan¡¯s reaction as she added more water into the pot. ¡± ¡°fu shiyan¡¯s lips twitched again. however, seeing that chi wei had no intention of giving up, his eyebrows twitched and he gave up struggling in the end. it was just that for the next bowl of noodles, he should just add some vegetables. it should be ¡­ it¡¯s not a problem? chi weizai, who was not a problem, opened baidu. according to the instructions, boil the water first and then add the noodles. everything seemed to be in order. except for the incredible amount of salt. chi wei added six spoonfuls of salt in a row and frowned slightly. ¡°baidu didn¡¯t say how much salt should be added. it only said that it should be added according to personal taste. thinking of this, chi wei turned to fu shiyan politely and asked, ¡®¡±¡®1s it enough?¡± ¡°it¡¯s not enough. you can add a few more spoonfuls.¡± fu shiyan paused again. he hesitated. hesitation meant wanting it. chi wei could not help but recall the teachings of the old men in the laboratory. she nodded understandingly and took a few more spoonfuls politely before continuing. she turned to fu shiyan with concern.¡±ls it enough?¡± fu shiyan was speechless. he had enough. he had had enough. the man thought so in his heart, but his expression did not change. other than his slightly constricted pupils, he could not see anything wrong. in the end, he met chi wei¡¯s concerned gaze and nodded slightly. ¡°enough.¡± ¡°oh.¡± chi wei heaved a sigh of relief. he continued eating his longevity noodles. in addition to the vegetables, he also added some prawns and eggs. the moment the eggshell was cracked open, chi wei separated the egg white and egg white with a little obsessive-compulsive disorder before putting them in. fu shiyan was speechless. the man still maintained a smile on his face. his gaze fell on chi wei as he watched her scoop out the noodles. for a moment, he actually missed the porridge from that night. at this moment. in the huge living room, everyone was unusually quiet. some people even craned their necks curiously and kept looking at the kitchen, but no one dared to disturb them. ¡°i heard from professor chi that she used to cook for young master fu? oh my god, what did we miss?¡± ¡® professor chi is a highly intelligent person. i¡¯m afraid that even a meal cooked by her would be extraordinary. if i can eat a bite of her cooking, i will have no regrets in my life¡­¡¯ ¡°envy.. while they were talking, the kitchen door opened. fu shiyan brought out the bowl of longevity noodles himself while chi wei had already taken off her apron, looking indifferent. everyone¡¯s gaze could not help but fall on the bowl of noodles. do you think this is an ordinary bowl of noodles? no, this was the noodles that professor chi had personally made. everyone¡¯s gaze became more and more fervent, and their envious gazes could not be concealed. fu shiyan was speechless.. Chapter 150 translator: 549690339 no one knew chi wei¡¯s true culinary skills. he also had some expectations. however, when the bowl of noodles was really out of the oven, she was still dumbfounded. what the ¡­ it looked black? and it was a little burnt. for a moment, everyone¡¯s expression changed, but they quickly adapted to it.the heavens had already given professor chi special treatment. who could have such a brain and such achievements? it was just cooking, so there was no need to use it. however¡­ everyone¡¯s mentality also changed. master fu, from the sound of it, you¡¯ve eaten the dishes made by the professor? a bowl of noodles was already burnt to such a state. the dishes¡­for a moment, he did not dare to imagine it. only fu shiyan remained calm. in front of everyone, he slowly put down the bowl of noodles, sat down naturally, and started eating. there were still broken eggshells on the eggs. the man¡¯s chopsticks paused slightly as if nothing had happened. he opened the eggshell and slowly picked up a noodle. after taking a bite, his expression froze for a moment but quickly returned to normal. he turned around and immediately met chi wei¡¯s concerned and expectant gaze.¡±how does it taste?¡± fu shiyan was speechless. this bowl of noodles was even more salty than he had imagined. it was still a little burnt. but he couldn¡¯t say it. the man pursed his thin lips and smiled again. he praised her generously, ¡°although it looks ordinary, it tastes excellent. it¡¯s the most special noodle i¡¯ve ever eaten.¡± after a pause, as if he felt that his praise was not sincere enough, he continued, ¡°the soup is rich, and the noodles are moderate in hardness. it¡¯s unforgettable. ¡± to sum it up, it was wonderful. it sounded as if it was true. not to mention chi wei, even the onlookers who had never tasted noodles were stunned by this praise. although this was just a bowl of noodles that looked very ordinary and a little burnt, professor chi¡¯s noodles were definitely of the highest quality. perhaps this bowl of noodles only looked bad, but in fact, it was not as delicious as michelin? they could not be deceived by this simple appearance. the more they thought about it, the more they condemned themselves for being superficial just now. moreover, even the appearance of the bowl of noodles became more delicate. noodles were noodles, eggs were eggs, and professor chi¡¯s sincerity was mixed in¡­ chi wei was also getting a little carried away by the compliments. the trace of unconfidence that had originally risen in his heart completely disappeared at this moment. there was a hint of joy in his eyes.¡±really?¡± ¡°delicious.¡± fu shiyan nodded. as he spoke, he took another bite. she almost choked on the salty taste, but she quickly managed her expression and could not see any problems. chi wei¡¯s eyes lit up as well. looking at her first bowl of noodles, she suddenly felt a little hungry.¡±then, should i have a taste too?¡± fu shiyan was speechless. ¡°teacher, why are you still fighting with me?¡± the man¡¯s long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, and his expression was lazy and wanton. the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his tone was casual. he quietly moved the bowl and chopsticks beside his hand. his movements were still extremely natural, and there was almost no flaw in them. chi wei was stunned. he didn¡¯t expect her to have such good culinary talent. the first porridge was very authentic, and the longevity noodles this time were even more delicious. the corners of the little girl¡¯s lips curled up crazily. after being praised, she became even more intoxicated. she could not help but gently advise,¡±since you like it, i¡¯ll come more often in the future and make you a few more bowls.¡± ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± ¡°i can¡¯t waste your time.¡± fu shiyan¡¯s lips twitched again.. Chapter 151 translator: 549690339 ¡°once in a while,¡± he added. if he ate it a few more times, he might not be able to take it. however, chi wei did not think that there was any need to waste time. she was extremely passionate about cooking. her usually serious face broke into a smile and her eyes curved into crescents. she looked a little more adorable than usual. ¡°it¡¯s fine. ¡°as long as you like it.¡± fu shiyan was speechless. the man was about to retort, but the little girl had already frowned and started to study the new dish.¡±i¡¯ll make you sweet and sour fish next time.¡± fu shiyan was speechless. fu shiyan could not help but think of the large amount of salt that chi wei had sprinkled when he was cooking the noodles. suddenly, master fu, who had always been expressionless, felt his heart tremble. it was hard to imagine that when making sweet and sour fish, if half a bottle of soy sauce and half a bottle of vinegar were added¡­ the people around them could not help but come over curiously again. ¡°professor, we want to eat too.¡± one had to know that the dishes cooked by the professor were definitely not ordinary dishes. perhaps one¡¯s iq would increase after eating them. if they could get a free meal, that would naturally be great. fu shiyan raised his eyebrows. she pressed her lips and did not say anything. on the other hand, chi wei smiled even more happily after hearing their request, her eyes shining brightly.¡±sure.¡± ¡°welcome to chang lai.¡± ¡°come often.¡± fu shiyan nodded. his smiling face made everyone¡¯s heart skip a beat. others might not know, but those who were close to fu shiyan knew that he was up to no good when he showed such an expression. however, professor chi¡¯s dishes were not poisoned. what was wrong with that? everyone quickly attributed all of this to their overthinking. chi wei¡¯s mood became even better with everyone¡¯s support. she thought about it and realized that fu shiyan still had a lot of ingredients in the fridge.¡±l want to make another manchu han imperial feast.¡± 7 there was really no need for that. the man lowered his head and looked sideways. his usually relaxed face finally showed some cracks.¡±no.¡± ¡°this is too tiring.¡± chi wei also looked sideways and shook her head nonchalantly, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s not hard. i like it very much.¡± everyone¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time as they wanted to try chi wei¡¯s cooking. however, after hearing fu shiyan¡¯s words, they felt that it made sense. professor chi had to select talents in the school during the day, deal with the medical department and research institute at night, and observe the progress of the students. he was already very tired, so how could he trouble her to make another manchu han imperial feast? after looking at each other, everyone began to persuade him,¡± this won¡¯t do. this won¡¯t do. you should sit down and rest with us. drink, sing, chat, and play rock-paper-scissors! ¡® as they were talking, fu shiyan had already pressed chi weiren¡¯s shoulder and made her sit down. ¡°alright then.¡± a hint of regret flashed in the little girl¡¯s eyes, and her voice lowered a few degrees. however, she quickly thought of something and blinked her starry eyes.¡±then, we¡¯ll do it in a few days.¡± then, she looked at fu shiyan. ¡°¡±what else do you want to eat?¡± fu shiyan was speechless. ¡°rice.¡± ¡°boiled eggs.¡± chi wei: how could she display her excellent culinary skills with these simple recipes? ¡°think carefully again.¡± chi wei couldn¡¯t help but speak again, hoping that the other party could name a few more difficult dishes.. Chapter 152 translator: 549690339 as she spoke, the little girl¡¯s eyes could not help but have a little more hope. fu shiyan was speechless. ¡°boiled vegetables.¡± ¡°steamed corn.¡± the man lowered his eyes and thought quietly for a moment. then, he announced the name of the dish again. it was still simple and unadorned. ¡® what? ¡± chi wei frowned in dissatisfaction. ¡± are you looking down on my culinary skills? ¡± the little girl reacted a little slowly. her voice, which had never been humble, had a hint of accusation. it was as if she was a talent that had been buried. fu shiyan almost nodded. fortunately, his desire to live was online. he coughed lightly and explained in a serious manner, ¡°i¡¯m on a diet.¡± chi wei was speechless. this time, chi wei finally calmed down and did not continue to ask about the menu. however, at the same time, there was a hint of concern in her eyes.¡±your body is already very weak. it¡¯s better not to lose weight recklessly.¡± ¡°it¡¯s more nutritious when you eat it normally.¡± ¡°fu shiyan paused. he did not expect that the topic would suddenly turn to him. did he look weak? just as he was about to retort, he heard chi wei continue, ¡°¡±ln case you catch a cold in the future, you¡¯ll be worse off than death.¡± fu shiyan was speechless. under normal circumstances, any man would defend himself. however, because of the special situation, fu shiyan only smiled and gave up struggling. he nodded and said, ¡°¡±you¡¯re right.¡± however, the people around them could not help but look over in puzzlement again. lose weight? weren¡¯t you eating meat and drinking wine with us just now? why did you suddenly start losing weight again? moreover ¡­ weak body? fortunately, everyone quickly swallowed their doubts and did not probe further. at the start of the birthday party, due to chi wei¡¯s arrival, there was still some awkwardness and solemnity. however, as time went on, everyone started to relax again, eating and playing as they pleased. only a few people sent by the research institute to set the test papers consciously walked over to chi wei¡¯s side and gathered together to discuss how to set the questions correctly. the birthday party only ended in the middle of the night. chi wei did not like crowds, but since she was already here, she naturally did not leave early. instead, she sat obediently in a corner and comforted the regretful qiao yue through the phone. qiao yue was deeply regretting her negligence this time and not reminding her precious daughter to bring nunchakus and pepper spray when she went out. fortunately, his daughter was safe now! the middle-aged woman, who was staring at her phone at home, felt relieved. then, she suddenly remembered something.¡±did you cook this?¡± actually, ever since she had some small achievements, chi wei had not even let her family off. he directly made a pot of vegetables and brought it to qiao yueyue and chi yun. it sounded like it tasted good, but it was actually difficult to describe in a few words. therefore, they didn¡¯t have any expectations for this. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their daughter had just returned to this family and needed a little warmth, they might have improved on this point. but now, someone had actually eaten it. his daughter¡¯s cooking was delicious? this was simply inconceivable. either that person¡¯s sense of taste had failed, or the person had already eaten up. he was really patient. qiao yue thought so and wanted to know who could actually praise someone without changing their expression after eating the dark cuisine. he was probably a talent! Chapter 153 translator: 549690339 thinking of her daughter¡¯s excellent mood, qiao yue became more curious about that person. if there was a chance, she really wanted to get to know him and learn how to praise others. in the future, she would also praise her daughter until she was overjoyed! the birthday party ended and the crowd gradually dispersed. chi wei finally got up and prepared to leave. even though they were teachers and students, it was not good for a man and a woman to be alone in a room in the middle of the night. chi weiru thought about it and was about to get up when she was blocked by the man beside her. chi wei: the little girl¡¯s eyes flashed with confusion. she looked at fu shiyan inexplicably as if to say, ¡°is there anything else? ¡± it¡¯s not safe at night. i¡¯ll send you off. ¡® fu shiyan looked at chi wei¡¯s confused eyes and explained calmly. his long fingers had already picked up a bunch of car keys and a crisp sound was heard between the keys. ¡°no need.¡± ¡°i have bodyguards.¡± every researcher would be followed by a few bodyguards. those bodyguards had no other mission than to follow them and ensure their safety. thus, chi wei would not be in any danger. not only would they be beaten, but they would also be captured and locked up. fu shiyan was speechless. his little girl was still so unromantic. for the next few days, chi wei was busy with the research institute. even though the questions for the preliminary test were set by other people in the research institute, as the owner of the research institute, chi wei was still responsible for the selection after reading the questions. in order to prevent the questions from being leaked, these people had to be taken away and isolated. they lived in a small courtyard that had been prepared in advance. there was no communication equipment. it was absolutely fair. there was no chance for any questions to be leaked. chi wei did not need it. she still lived comfortably at home, eating the breakfast that qiao yuechu had prepared meticulously every day. she lived a very comfortable life. on the other hand, the old lady could not help but snort again. chi clan had always had the habit of having breakfast together. it was like this in the past and it had not changed now. the old lady and chi wan sat next to each other. because they were old, their gazes were a little sharp and cloudy. when they looked at chi wei, they did not hide their disdain and disgust. but when his gaze fell back on chi wan, he would quickly become gentle and turn hostile faster than flipping a book. today¡¯s breakfast was sandwiches and milk. knowing that her daughter liked ham, qiao yue specially added double ham for her precious daughter. she smiled and said, ¡°weiwei, let¡¯s eat more!¡± ¡°eat, you only know how to eat.¡± as if she had found a place to vent her anger, the old lady grumbled a few words angrily before turning her head again. she skillfully manipulated chi wan to reveal a loving smile.¡±can¡¯t you learn from our wanwan?¡± ¡°wanwan has already passed the first and second exams, and her results are still very good. there¡¯s a high chance that she can enter professor chi¡¯s laboratory. as for you, you can only eat. why do you eat so much?¡± the more the old lady spoke, the angrier she became. she had no feelings for this granddaughter she had found halfway, only endless disgust. on the contrary, the more he looked at chi wan, the more he found her pleasing to the eye. suddenly, he jumped up from his chair as if he had thought of something.¡±oh no, i forgot about the bird¡¯s nest i stewed!¡± as she spoke, the old lady had already rushed to the kitchen.. Chapter 154 translator: 549690339 he quickly scooped out the bird¡¯s nest that he had placed earlier and brought it in front of chi wan with a smile. ¡°wanwan, let¡¯s not drink milk first. drink the bird¡¯s nest that grandma made for you first. this bird¡¯s nest is especially expensive. it¡¯s what many people dream of. if you drink it now, your memory will definitely be strengthened, and you¡¯ll get twice the result with half the effort!¡± bird¡¯s nest was indeed a very nourishing thing. not only that. beauty, longevity, and really helpful for memory. eating bird¡¯s nest was much more comfortable than memorizing in the past. chi wan¡¯s eyes lit up. she did not expect the old lady to take out the bird¡¯s nest, but she did not accept it immediately. her eyes were filled with hesitation and apprehension, but she still looked at chi wei cautiously. ¡°grandma, why don¡¯t we make some for sister too?¡± the little girl¡¯s voice sounded soft and crisp, but in an instant, it made the old lady frown even more.¡±wanwan, you can drink it yourself. there¡¯s no need to care about some irrelevant people. i¡¯ll let you drink it. that¡¯s called making the best use of everything. but if it were someone else, i would only feel that i¡¯ve been tainted and it¡¯s a waste.¡± indeed. in the old lady¡¯s heart, there was almost no comparison between the two girls. one of them had always been educated and could answer everything fluently no matter what he said or did. however, the other one only knew how to embarrass himself, let alone bring honor to his ancestors. perhaps others would find it unbearable to see. chi wan¡¯s eyes flashed with hesitation. although the old lady¡¯s preference was pleasing, it was only on the premise that she could enter the research institute. however, chi wan knew in her heart that she was not that good. although this exam didn¡¯t include all students, but students were free to sign up for it. after all, some people weren¡¯t interested in scientific research and naturally wouldn¡¯t participate. however, there were still many students who were interested in scientific research. moreover, since he had participated in this exam, he must have some confidence. he didn¡¯t want to mess around. chi wan was also worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. even song ci did not have much confidence in herself. ¡°grandma, it¡¯s not a hundred percent guaranteed that i¡¯ll get in¡­¡± chi wan took a few sips of the bird¡¯s nest and finally spoke in a low voice. however, the old lady did not take her words to heart. instead, she glared at chi wan with disapproval.¡± don¡¯t talk nonsense. you only know how to be humble. even if your sister is here, you don¡¯t have to give in to her just because of her feelings. i know you¡¯re very outstanding. there won¡¯t be a problem. ¡® chi wan was speechless. chi wan¡¯s hand that was holding her chopsticks clenched once again, and the anxiety in her eyes became even stronger. however, she quickly nodded.¡±then i¡¯ll definitely fight for it. i won¡¯t let grandma down.¡± this time, the old lady was finally satisfied. she smiled again and picked up a few pieces of meat from chi wan¡¯s bowl with her chopsticks. she said softly,¡±come, eat more.¡± after this series of actions, the old lady thought of something and suddenly turned her head. ¡°wanwan has been working very hard on her exams these days. since you have nothing to do, help her clean the room.¡± the commanding tone was irrefutable. he then headed straight for chi wei. just like how he usually ordered the servants to clean up.. Chapter 155 translator: 549690339 before chi wei could react, qiao yue¡¯s clenched fists could no longer be held down, and she glared.¡±it¡¯s not like the servants at home didn¡¯t pay us. why do we have to clean the room?¡± ¡°don¡¯t go too far.¡± chi yun looked at the old lady with disapproval and stood on the side of his wife and daughter without hesitation. wanwan wants to take the exam, then go ahead. jianwo isn¡¯t anything new. if you want to eat, then eat more, but don¡¯t always look down on our weiwei. ¡°you¡­¡± ¡°you guys!¡± the old lady had just calmed down, but because of these two words, her breathing became hurried. however, she still quickly looked away and rubbed her legs that were starting to hurt again because of the excitement just now. the way she looked at chi wan became gentler. ¡°hurry up and go to school after you¡¯re done eating. don¡¯t be late. you must be more careful during the exam. don¡¯t make too many mistakes.¡± chi wan nodded again. she knew without a reminder. this exam was extremely important. if one could get into the top three, they would definitely be able to enter professor chi¡¯s research institute. even if it was just a short apprenticeship, it was still a great honor. she had to do it. moreover, she had been studying hard these past few days and had made great progress. there would definitely not be any major problems! although the results of the first and second exams were not particularly ideal, it did not matter. she would definitely be able to stand out from the crowd in today¡¯s final round of the exam. in a short period of time, chi wan had already done her best to cheer herself up. she finished her breakfast in a few seconds, carried her bag, and prepared to walk to school. for a moment, the atmosphere in the room became even more subtle. chi wei was almost done eating. the little girl lazily put down her chopsticks and picked up her pink schoolbag, ready to go out. the old lady¡¯s eyelids twitched. even though he knew that chi wei would no longer be obedient enough to clean chi wan¡¯s room, his mood worsened when he saw chi wei following him out of the house. he furrowed his brows, ¡°¡±where are you going now?¡± ¡°give me a question.¡± the little girl¡¯s expression was indifferent, and no emotions could be seen. she casually threw out two words and ignored the old lady. she closed the door unhurriedly and completely isolated herself from the other party¡¯s gaze. only the old lady sat on the spot with her eyes wide open. he almost suspected that he had heard wrongly. after confirming that his ears were not ringing, he laughed mockingly. ¡°set a question?¡± ¡°i think she went to embarrass herself!¡± ¡°don¡¯t think that just because you learn from wanwan and go out with her, you can be like her. you don¡¯t know anything!¡± in the old lady¡¯s eyes, chi wei¡¯s actions were completely a copycat. she even said that she was going to set the test. a person who grew up in a remote mountain village probably did not know how important that test was. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have dared to say so much. forget it. anyway, the granddaughter she cared about was only wanwan. there was no need for others to look at her. she could do whatever she wanted. there was no hope for the future anyway. when chi weilai arrived, a group of people had already gathered in the principal¡¯s office. she had already set the questions, and she was only missing the last question. the last question of every test paper was the most difficult. it was usually divided into three small questions. whether the students could solve it or not usually depended on their lives. it wasn¡¯t that chi wei couldn¡¯t come up with a question, but.. Chapter 156 translator: 549690339 because it was too difficult to obtain, it had always been rejected. including the previous one, it was already the sixth time. even if the last big question was particularly difficult, the students could still answer the first small question and get some marks. some of the more flexible students could even use the pattern given by the first question to slowly solve everything. however, chi wei¡¯s wasn¡¯t good enough. first of all, the questions were confusing. not to mention the students, even the other people in the research institute were dumbfounded after seeing the questions, but they did not dare to ask, afraid of being despised. how could he give this kind of question to a student? of course not. the top students were quite confident. if you suddenly threw out such a difficult question, how many people would be shocked? therefore, the higher-ups had been monitoring her and repeatedly requested that chi wei¡¯s questions not be so difficult, but they could not be completely unchallenging. otherwise, it would be like playing around and not respecting their research institute at all. chi wei was speechless. it was too difficult. the little girl frowned and paused. finally, she could not help but raise her hand and express her inner opinion.¡±are these questions still difficult?¡± the answer was almost obvious at a glance. the other question setters were speechless. i suspect that you¡¯re implying something about me, but i don¡¯t have evidence. ¡°professor¡­¡± someone finally couldn¡¯t help but push up his glasses and said gloomily, ¡°¡±you have to understand that not everyone¡¯s mind is as gifted as yours!¡± chi wei was speechless. ¡°alright then.¡± chi wei could only sit down again and look at the questions she had set before. she tried her best to reduce the difficulty and the tip of her pen landed on the white paper. after writing for a few minutes, she finally put it down.¡±ls this okay?¡± everyone quickly gathered around to watch. then, he was stunned again. ¡°no, this is still too difficult! we can answer it, but the time it takes to solve a question is almost a few hours. forget it¡­¡± chi wei was speechless. you guys are so troublesome. the little girl rubbed her forehead again. in the end, she held it in and finally wrote a new question based on her own understanding. everyone was already prepared to continue refusing. the words were already on the tip of their lips, but they finally stopped. then, their eyes lit up and they clapped repeatedly.¡±that¡¯s right, this is the difficulty! it¡¯s very difficult, but it¡¯s not impossible!¡± chi wei was speechless. a person who couldn¡¯t even solve this kind of question still wanted to cause trouble in the laboratory? once the questions were set, someone quickly entered them into the computer and distributed them to every school in the country. they printed them on the spot and sent the papers out when they were done. the exam began. the timing was also just right. it was just in time and would not delay the students ¡®every minute and second. the students in the classroom were already sitting upright. although they had never taken this kind of exam before, they had also received the history papers that the third-year students had taken in the past two years. they could only say that the questions were extremely difficult. it was many times more difficult than the college entrance examination. for a moment, everyone was a little afraid, but they had to get a good result. chi wan was the same. however, the smile on his face disappeared the moment he got the test paper.. Chapter 157 translator: 549690339 of course, she used the papers from previous years to practice. it was indeed very difficult. however, she still spent some time organizing all the questions and analyzed the questions with song ci for a long time. she didn¡¯t say that she could write them smoothly, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would get stuck on the first question! this year¡¯s questions were much more difficult than the previous years. thinking of this, chi wan¡¯s palms started to sweat. however, she quickly calmed down. she was confident in her academic performance. since even she could not do it, then the other students might not be able to do it either. in the end, it would be the same. as expected. after the exam papers were distributed, the atmosphere in the classroom, which was already very serious, became even stranger. some people were not provoked and began to look at each other, using their eyes to send secret signals. can you write it? i don¡¯t know. shaking hands. some of the people who saw the questions even wanted to call them perverted. however, after thinking about who the question setter was, they shut up and buried their heads in solving the questions, striving to get more marks. after all, the standard of the exam was not how many points one scored, but the ranking. therefore, no matter how difficult the test was, they could not give up easily. the restless students gradually calmed down and quietly did the questions, forcing themselves to feel better. the moment the bell rang, everyone revealed a relieved expression. after a slight relief, they remembered that the scores would be announced in three days. their original good mood disappeared once again. chi wan was also a little frustrated. however, he still suppressed the nervousness in his heart and returned to the classroom. he saw that song ci was already sitting in her seat. the young man frowned. the calmness and pride that had always belonged to the top student had disappeared and was replaced by a little depression. it seemed that he was stumped by the test paper. chi wan¡¯s initially uncertain heart was instantly comforted and she took the initiative to step forward. ¡®¡±¡®brother song ci, how did you do?¡± song ci frowned, and her expression was not good.¡±the questions are very difficult. although he knew that professor chi¡¯s annual exam would not be easy, it was still hard to imagine that it would be this difficult. to put it a little exaggeratedly, this kind of paper was almost impossible for others to do! however, song ci was still different from ordinary students. although it was difficult, she still managed to solve two-thirds of the questions. however, it took too long. song ci had always been someone else¡¯s child since she was young. she was a top student, but she had never been so defeated. even though she knew in her heart that her results would definitely be better than most people, she was still not very happy. it was as if the confidence that she had built up for many years had suddenly collapsed and turned into ruins. however, this also greatly aroused his desire to win. he was even more determined to enter the research institute. it was just a test paper. don¡¯t even think about rejecting people like this. moreover, everything in the research institute would be a wealth of knowledge. once one could successfully enter, they would definitely be able to broaden their horizons. chi wan was only happy for a moment. song ci said that the questions were difficult. however, he did not say that he could not do it at all. after pausing for a moment, chi wan finally probed again,¡±then, how many questions did you solve?¡± ¡°only two- thirds..¡± Chapter 158 translator: 549690339 as he spoke, the young man¡¯s eyes also revealed some distress. it was obvious that he felt that he did not do well this time and was ashamed. chi wan was speechless. ¡°two-thirds?¡± chi wan¡¯s finally relaxed mood fell to rock bottom once again. she knew that song ci¡¯s good results had always been witnessed by others. even if the questions were difficult, it was only a question of whether she could finish them. she was not the one who would not have any thoughts to solve them even if she was given another day. this was the difference between people. however, chi wan quickly put away her gloomy expression. if she didn¡¯t know song ci and knew that he loved to study and had always been like this, even she would have thought that song ci was deliberately trying to hurt him! song ci didn¡¯t continue talking about herself. instead, he put away his revision tools and turned to chi wan.¡±how about you? how did you do?¡± chi wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. of course, she didn¡¯t do well in the exam, but she couldn¡¯t be sure if she could get into the top three with such results. after all, she knew very well that geniuses were scary, but geniuses like song ci were rare now. the range of questions he could answer was probably more than most people. the reason why she was able to do so was entirely because she had been studying with song ci all this time. song ci had always been focused on her studies, so she would not hide anything when she taught others. during this period, she gave her a lot of ideas and questions. although she did not get many, it was enough for this exam. at the very least, he could leave those people behind by a large margin. however, just to be safe, chi wan paused for a moment and quickly spoke up, hoping to give song ci some advice.¡±l¡¯ve roughly answered one-third of the questions you told me.¡± song ci paused for a moment and then nodded. ¡°it¡¯s enough.¡± it was enough to get into the top three. if chi wan could solve some other questions correctly, she might even get a higher ranking. song ci¡¯s voice was faint and there was not much emotion in it. however, in the next second, chi wan¡¯s eyes lit up. in the end, she was ecstatic.¡±brother song ci, i knew you were the best. as expected, if not for you, i might not have been able to solve some of the questions ¡­¡± song ci¡¯s mood finally eased a lot after being praised. he liked to be praised and appreciated by others. he blinked and praised back slowly,¡± this has to do with your hard work and intelligence. if it were someone else, they might not understand what i mean. for example, chi wei. if it was chi wei, she probably wouldn¡¯t even know what he was talking about, let alone learn to understand and understand through the series of questions. chi wan also thought of chi wan at the first moment. her smile became sweeter and she nodded obediently.¡±brother ci taught me well. ¡± because this part of the exam had consumed a lot of energy, the school kindly gave him a holiday so that he could mark the exam papers and tabulate the results. with song ci¡¯s affirmation, chi wan¡¯s originally uneasy heart instantly calmed down. as soon as school ended, she immediately returned home. the old lady was waiting anxiously. almost as soon as the door opened, she immediately stood up with her walking stick. her legs were unstable because of the relapse, but she could not suppress her excitement at all. ¡°wanwan, how did you do?¡± Chapter 159 translator: 549690339 if it was before, chi wan would have been worried. but now, the smile on chi wan¡¯s face was even more obvious. she put down her school bag and skillfully held the old lady¡¯s arm.¡±of course i did well. don¡¯t you believe me, grandma?¡± as she spoke, chi wan even stuck out her tongue playfully, looking quite delicate and quick-witted. it also made the old lady¡¯s heart instantly calm down, followed by a surge of pride. she was really old and muddle-headed. that was why she was worried that wanwan would not do well. wanwan had been very obedient since she was young and had never disappointed her. if even wanwan could not successfully get into the top three, that was really unimaginable. at the thought of this, the old lady¡¯s smile grew wider. he patted his precious granddaughter¡¯s hand affectionately, and his tone carried a hint of blame. however, in reality, he did not hide his good mood at all.¡±of course, grandma has always believed in you. i¡¯m just saying a few more words of concern for you.¡± chi wan¡¯s smile became even brighter. she knew that the old lady doted on her because she had been obedient and sensible since she was young. she would do everything according to the old lady¡¯s instructions and never rebelled. then, she had earned a lot of face for the old lady. if she did not get in this time, the old lady might not protect her like before. fortunately, she still managed to get in. the old lady could barely hide her smile. suddenly, she thought of something and clapped her hands.¡±then let¡¯s quickly hold a banquet in two days and invite everyone to attend. we¡¯ll also let everyone see how outstanding my granddaughter is!¡± professor chi¡¯s research institute was the most high-end research institute in the country. it was full of talents and was protected by the country. although they did not officially enter this time, it was already extremely glorious. chi wan¡¯s eyes lit up. if she really got in and held a banquet, then her¡­she would definitely become more famous. perhaps even more outstanding people would take a fancy to her. perhaps there would even be big shots in the capital. for example, the legendary master fu. although song ci¡¯s brother was very outstanding and the song family had a very high status in rong city, if one had to compare him to the people in the capital, he was simply not on the same level. she needed to observe it again. of course, song ci could not be cut off immediately. she still needed to be appeased in case there was no result in the capital and the marriage that was originally set in rong city was ruined. sometimes, developing a spare tire was also a good thing. at the very least, it could guarantee that nothing would go wrong. the more chi wan thought about it, the more excited she became. she couldn¡¯t even hide her smile. then, she quickly nodded obediently.¡±grandma, you must prepare a lot of beautiful clothes for me. i want to appear beautiful!¡± ¡°of course.¡± ¡°how can i treat you badly?¡± the old lady laughed and scolded. ¡°you¡¯re always being weird.¡± after saying that, the old lady seemed to have thought of something and finally noticed her son and daughter-in-law beside her. she could not help but raise her head and chest and snort, ¡°i¡¯ll leave the preparations for the banquet to the two of you. remember to make it grand. don¡¯t be reluctant to spend money. also, you must invite more big shots for me. let our wanwan get to know them. that way, it will definitely be icing on the cake.¡± afraid that the two of them would not understand, the old lady paused for a moment and continued to add, ¡°chi wei knows many big shots, right? let her invite him..¡± Chapter 160 translator: 549690339 qiao yue yue and chi yun were speechless. the two of them were dissatisfied again. ¡± weiwei¡¯s social circle is weiwei¡¯s own business. we don¡¯t have the right to let her turn her friends into assets to cling to. besides, there¡¯s no need to make such a big fuss at the banquet. after all, whether or not she can get in is one thing. this time, chi yun had already spoken before qiao yue could. he did not understand. weiwei was so obedient and sensible. she never let them worry about her. even though she had lived in the village for many years, she did not look like a country bumpkin. she looked like a cute little girl. if it were anyone else, wouldn¡¯t they feel guilty and just want to make it up to her? as for chi wan, although she had always followed the old lady and was brought up by the old lady, she shouldn¡¯t have¡­how biased! the more chi yun thought about it, the angrier he got. his brows were gradually filled with sharpness, ¡°¡±lf you want to celebrate with wanwan, that¡¯s fine. ¡® but we¡¯ve also arranged a birthday party for weiwei. it¡¯s next month. it¡¯s already not easy to prepare for weiwei alone. wanwan, please do it yourself. it wasn¡¯t that chi yun had an opinion of chi wan. actually, he had always liked this little niece of his. it was unreasonable for her to be obedient and sensible. moreover, because she was living under someone else¡¯s roof, she had always been very reserved in the past. because of this, they kept telling her not to be afraid and to treat it as her own home. but recently, she seemed to treat this place too much like her own home. the old lady was old and kept in the dark, but they could clearly see chi wan intentionally or unintentionally belittling and ostracizing chi wei. they also had tempers. he didn¡¯t care about his biological daughter, so why would he help a relative? this was not the first time they had brought this up. however, the old lady was used to being lawless at her age. if she did not say anything, it would probably only make her worse. the more he thought about it, the more serious chi yun¡¯s expression became. although he had been filial for a long time and couldn¡¯t bear to do it, he still said sternly, ¡°i do not wish for this matter to happen again. otherwise¡­¡± ¡°the facilities of the first nursing home in rong city are very good. i won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± the meaning was obvious. if the old lady continued like this, then don¡¯t blame them for being heartless. the old lady looked up in shock. he almost couldn¡¯t believe that these words actually came out of the mouth of his son who had always been very filial. his turbid eyes flashed with a bit of resentment. in the end, it was as if he had suddenly realized something. he glared fiercely at qiao yue yue.¡±was it you? did you and your daughter work together to sow discord between us?!¡± the old lady¡¯s words received an even colder gaze from chi yun. ¡°¡±be careful with your words.¡± the old lady was so angry that her hands trembled again. she almost lost her grip on the tea. in the end, she laughed out loud and snorted heavily.¡± you¡¯ve really grown up. you¡¯re going against me for a wild girl from the countryside. that¡¯s good. the results will be out in three days. at that time, you¡¯ll know how right my choice is. at that time, the difference between the two granddaughters would be immediately reflected. one had just been brought back from the countryside and did not move at all. he was blind. the other had excellent academic results and easily entered professor chi¡¯s research institute. his future was almost limitless. any smart person would know who to choose to protect. the old lady could not help but feel happy again. she patted the girl¡¯s back as if she was comforting her.¡±your uncle and aunt will come to apologize to you soon..¡± Chapter 161 translator: 549690339 ¡°when the time comes, they will understand how good you are.¡± ¡°right now, they are blinded by guilt. they only want to make it up to that wild girl and completely ignore your feelings.¡± the old lady¡¯s voice instantly became kind and generous. she looked completely different from her sharp and mean appearance just now. chi wan nodded obediently again. her long eyelashes fluttered, looking pure and flawless.¡±grandma, don¡¯t worry. uncle and auntie have always taken good care of me. i won¡¯t blame them.¡¯ these words once again hit the old lady¡¯s heart. the old lady smiled so widely that her eyes narrowed.¡±lt¡¯s our chi family¡¯s honor to have a girl with such spiritual energy like you.¡± ¡°grandma!¡± chi wan was a little embarrassed by his words. she couldn¡¯t help but stomp her feet and say, ¡°¡±although i did well, the results haven¡¯t been released yet. what if someone is better than me¡­¡± ¡°what are you saying?¡± the old lady put on a stern face and pretended to be lecturing.¡±you¡¯re already very outstanding. grandma knows that among this batch of students, there aren¡¯t many people whose grades can compare to yours. you, wait for grandma to prepare a grand banquet for you.¡± chi wan finally stopped arguing and obediently agreed. chi wei did not return home. however, he still called qiao yuechu in advance to tell her that he was with a friend and there was no need to worry. qiao yue naturally wouldn¡¯t continue to worry, but she still instructed, ¡°¡±mommy has already put pepper spray and nunchakus in your little bag. if you encounter bad guys, spray them in the eyes first, then use the nunchakus. it¡¯s a set of moves. i guarantee that those bad guys will be scared out of their wits!¡± chi wei was speechless. the other members of the research institute were speechless. actually, according to the habit of previous years, the people from the research institute should have set the questions in beijing. after all, beijing was the biggest place. beijing university was the place where talents gathered, and the research institute was also located in beijing. but this year was different. this was because chi wei had come to rong city. the research institute was such a big place, and the base was also very well-organized. naturally, there was no way to move to rong city. however, for a small matter like a test, everyone was still accommodating to chi wei¡¯s place and time. they swarmed into rong city. it would also not waste chi wei¡¯s time. therefore, a large number of people from the research institute had gathered in chen ming¡¯s principal¡¯s office to watch everyone mark the papers. everyone was stunned when they heard professor chi¡¯s mother¡¯s words. when they came back to their senses, they looked at each other, wishing they hadn¡¯t heard anything. he just did not expect ¡­ professor chi was such a calm and clear-headed person, but how could he have such a mother whose thoughts were so jumpy? it could be a mutation. no one was particularly gossipy. they were only curious for a while before they started to watch the grading again. for convenience¡¯s sake, the exam papers were collected by the teachers of each examination center. then, they would change them directly and upload the results online. then, they would directly use the scoring software to calculate the national rankings. therefore, it was almost done at this time. the accuracy rate was even lower than in previous years. looking at the big red crosses all over the exam paper, chi wei could not help but frown, and a hint of disdain flashed across her eyes again. was her paper that difficult? for the first time in her life, chi wei began to doubt herself.. Chapter 162 translator: 549690339 the little girl paused for a moment, then finally turned her head and glanced at the staff members who were also desperate to live. his voice was calm and emotionless.¡±are these questions really difficult?¡± everyone was speechless. don¡¯t you know how difficult it is? however, no one dared to say this. they could only hide this sentence in their hearts. they were afraid that if they told the truth, they would be despised together. they could only maintain an awkward smile.¡±we think it¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°not difficult. chi wei finally heaved a sigh of relief. that was good. it seemed that the problem was the quality of this batch of students. in the future, he would have to add more exercises so that they could train and improve themselves through their daily homework, not like this ¡­ whatever he wrote was wrong. however, they still managed to grade a passable paper very quickly. the teacher¡¯s depressed expression instantly disappeared and was replaced by a look of excitement. ¡°this student¡¯s handwriting is very beautiful. one look and i can tell that she¡¯s a female student. it¡¯s not easy for her to stand out among a pile of 20-point papers and get 30 points!¡± they had been marking the papers for the entire afternoon, and the results were not just a few dozen marks. this was already the highest score they had seen with their naked eyes, although ¡­ it also looked very shabby, but at least it was much better than before! the most unbelievable thing was that chi wei did not set any multiple-choice questions this time, so everyone did not even have a chance to guess. every point was based on their own knowledge, without any luck or probability. chi wei was speechless. the others in the research institute were speechless. everyone looked at each other once again, but they all had a tacit understanding and did not continue to speak. maintaining silence was the golden principle. the teacher who was marking the test papers was still struggling. the joy in his eyes disappeared once again, and he looked especially depressed. it turned out that those 30 points were just a flash in the pan. feeling the attention from the surroundings, the teacher¡¯s hand that was holding the red pen trembled slightly, but he quickly forced himself to calm down. as he continued to move forward, he was an emotionless cross machine. after an unknown amount of time, a new test paper finally appeared. it was very different. the papers were graded on a 100-point basis. they had been marking them for so long, and the best one had only scored 35 points. it was far from the passing line. if word got out, it would seem like a joke. however, this was different. it had already scored 70 points. what kind of concept was it to score seventy points on such a hellish test paper? he was simply a genius! of course, he was not worthy of being compared to chi wei¡¯s devilish level, but if he was nurtured well, he would definitely be a talent in the future. moreover, the exam papers were marked in rong city no.l middle school! that meant that rong city no.l middle school was about to welcome everyone¡¯s envy again. for a moment, the teacher felt as if his back had hardened. then, he quickly checked the answers again in joy. he carefully checked to see if he had calculated the wrong marks. after making sure that there were no problems, he finally could not hold it in anymore and laughed out loud. ¡°seventy points, seventy points! there¡¯s actually a student from our school who got 70 points!¡± chi wei was speechless. the little girl couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. then, she turned her head with concern and asked, ¡°¡±are you alright?¡± he seemed to be mentally unstable.. Chapter 163 translator: 549690339 perhaps he needed to be sent to the hospital for treatment. chi wei¡¯s benevolence as a doctor could not help but overflow once again. however, the teacher was no longer in a silly smile. instead, he happily pulled chen ming and jumped up. two old men who were already over forty years old were holding hands. one of them was even jumping around, looking inexplicably comical. chi wei was speechless. it seemed that he really needed to be sent to the hospital immediately. the little girl¡¯s lips finally twitched and she began to think about how to give such a suggestion. however, before she could speak, she was immediately interrupted. ¡°professor chi, look, this person actually scored seventy points!¡± speaking of which, this teacher had also suffered a lot of stimulation in a day. he was originally miike¡¯s chemistry teacher. however, the day before school started, pei shulan had specially looked for him. she had even said something very mysterious to him. this student chi was especially accomplished in scientific research. it was his honor to come to his class. he should not be provoked. at that time, he did not believe it. however, he was a teacher who only wanted to teach and educate people. how could he provoke a student for no reason? naturally, he did not care about anything and continued to teach naturally. in the end, who knew? this student, who was said to be particularly accomplished, was professor chi, who had made great contributions to the country¡¯s scientific research and had won countless awards! for a moment, the teacher was especially glad that he had listened to pei shulan. although this student often slept in during class, he did not care much about it. he turned a blind eye and treated it as a promise to a friend. who knew that today, his classmate would immediately become a professor? it was too scary! however, it was precisely because of this that the teacher could no longer control his emotions. the name professor chi was very familiar to everyone in the world, let alone within their own country. everyone knew that their country had such a genius professor who had already made a lot of contributions. however, due to his great contribution, everyone subconsciously thought that this professor should be an old man with white hair. he might need crutches to walk and need careful care. who knew¡­ she was just a teenage girl! suddenly, she felt that her life was bleak. she had almost shut herself out when she was marking the papers. therefore, when she saw this rare seventy points, she felt a little excited. it was not over yet, and he still wanted to drag others along with him. ¡°professor chi, please take a look!¡± chi wei was speechless. seeing how agitated the other party was, chi wei finally took the paper and glanced at it. it was indeed alright. it was obvious that the handwriting belonged to a boy. it looked grand and magnificent. moreover, the solution and logic were quite clear. it could be seen that it was not easy. however, there were some questions that clearly had very simple solutions, but this student always liked to take a long way around and solve them very troublesome. as a result, he wasted a lot of time, resulting in him not having the chance to solve the later questions at all. but it was still alright. chi wei nodded and sat down in front of the computer. she opened the thermos flask and drank a mouthful of goji berry water. her voice was clear.¡±have the results been tabulated?¡± although the answer would be announced three days later, their internal staff could still see it in advance.. Chapter 164 translator: 549690339 don¡¯t ask why the rankings would be announced three days later even if they could see it. because it sounded rigorous. if they were to come up with the rankings on the same day, these students would probably think that their research institute was not formal enough, which was why it was so fast and convenient. in that case, he might as well make it a unified ranking in three days. it might give people a feeling that it was very high and mighty. at this time in the past, the ranking of the results had already been circulated internally, which was why chi wei had asked at this time. ¡°no.¡± the staff in charge of tabulating the results paused for a moment, but he quickly shook off the blame. ¡°the results haven¡¯t been changed yet. they haven¡¯t been reported yet, so we can¡¯t calculate them.¡± everyone turned to look at the teacher who was marking the papers. the teacher was speechless. why are you looking at me like that? don¡¯t you know why the grading speed is so slow this year? if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the questions you came up with were so complicated and required careful verification, would we still be stuck here? humph! however, these people only dared to continue complaining in their hearts. on the surface, they were still calm as they smiled at chi wei, ¡®¡±¡®please wait a little longer. it will be done soon.¡± chi wei hummed softly. it was already dark outside. although she had already reported in advance, her daughter had not returned home yet. qiao yue felt a little uneasy and could not help but carefully call again to express her concern. chi wei was speechless. glancing at the teacher¡¯s half-way progress bar, chi wei paused for a moment before standing up and giving the teacher an encouraging look. ¡°no need to rush.¡± since the papers had not been marked and the rankings could not be calculated, it was better to leave first and come back tomorrow to see a ready-made one. the teacher wanted to persuade him to stay and explain that he had no problems at all. however, when he saw the pile of papers that had been thrown to the side, he finally felt a headache and nodded. ¡® professor, please go home first. i¡¯ll take care of everything here. ¡® at this moment, the teachers did not notice that they were in the middle of marking the papers. the rankings of the other places were not out at all. it was obvious that they had not finished marking the papers. when chi wei returned home, the atmosphere was a little weird. chi yun and qiao yue were sitting quietly at the dining table, looking at the rainy night outside the window without much appetite. on the other hand, the old lady and chi wan looked relaxed. chi wan was the first to notice chi wei¡¯s arrival, and she couldn¡¯t help but put down her favorite food. with an obedient and gentle smile, she walked towards chi wei affectionately, completely unable to hide her good mood. ¡°sister, you¡¯re back!¡± chi wei looked at her indifferently and did not say anything. on the other hand, the old lady could not help but say sarcastically again, ¡°why are you so busy? you¡¯re only back now. you¡¯re even busier than our wanwan, who¡¯s about to bring glory to her ancestors. why don¡¯t you tell me what you¡¯ve been doing?¡± the undisguised mockery was obviously pointing at chi wei. she was inferior to chi wan in every way, but she made people worry. chi wei was speechless. he looked at her as if he cared for a retard. chi wei pondered for a moment before finally speaking the truth, ¡°¡±grading papers.¡± the old lady couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes again.. Chapter 165 translator: 549690339 in the next second, as if he had heard a joke, he laughed continuously. his laughter was neither light nor heavy, but because he laughed so hard, his upper body trembled. grading papers? he didn¡¯t expect this little girl to be so good at acting. didn¡¯t he say that he was going to set the exam questions earlier? now, he actually didn¡¯t give up and pretended to be going to mark the exam papers. the more this was the case, the more the old lady despised him. then, as if she had thought of something, she frowned and waved at chi wan.¡±wanwan, come over quickly.¡± ¡°don¡¯t get too close to your sister, lest she infect you with paranoia.¡± chi wan nodded obediently. however, after a pause, he still said slowly in hesitation,¡±sister might also want to participate in that competition, but she doesn¡¯t have the chance. that¡¯s why she said that. let¡¯s not hurt her anymore.¡± when the old lady heard this, she smiled even more kindly and nodded repeatedly.¡±alright, alright, alright. since you¡¯ve said so, what else can i do? at most, we¡¯ll just ignore her. ¡® chi wei was speechless. the little girl¡¯s eyes flashed with confusion. she had no idea what the two of them were talking about again. on the other hand, the old lady was a little unhappy when she saw her confused look. she was originally prepared to ignore chi wei, but she changed her mind at this moment and smiled with her eyes curved.¡±you don¡¯t know, do you? our wanwan did very well this time. there¡¯s a high chance that she can enter professor chi¡¯s research institute. you¡­ ¡°you¡¯re that 30 points?¡± before the old lady could finish her sentence, chi wei asked curiously. thirty points¡­? what thirty points? ¡°chi wei!¡± the old lady frowned again. she didn¡¯t like chi wei to begin with, so her gaze became even harsher.¡±the grapes are sour when you can¡¯t eat them, but how can you curse wanwan like this because of jealousy? wanwan already said that although the paper this time was difficult, she already did very well and was confident that she could beat the others by a large margin. you actually cursed our wanwan to only score 30 points!¡± chi wei was speechless. ¡°is that 29 points?¡± anyway, most of the papers were around 20 marks. there was only one 29 marks, one 35 marks, and one 71 marks. according to chi wan, she shouldn¡¯t have been able to get a particularly high score. she had said 30 marks at the beginning, which was a bit of respect. the old lady and chi wan were speechless. chi wan only bit her lips in confusion. although she did not understand what chi wei was saying, she still pretended to be calm and kept reminding herself that chi wei was just pretending to be talking nonsense. there was no need to take the words of a lunatic to heart. the old lady was so angry that she had a headache. she quickly asked chi wan to help her upstairs. chi wei did not take this small incident to heart. she returned to her room, closed the door, and turned on her computer. the reason why the research institute was recruiting early this year was to develop a project in advance. if it was successful, it would be shocking news to the entire world. now, she was going to get involved with this project. it was a project, or rather, an experiment with a very high density. there were many complicated processes involved, and there would be collisions and qualitative changes between the components. if one was not careful, they would fail. it was similar to the experiment she had done before. however, the difficulty was even higher.. Chapter 166 translator: 549690339 therefore, before the experiment was fully carried out, he needed to check all kinds of information, calculate all kinds of data, and control the amount. this was the only way to ensure that nothing would go wrong. otherwise, no one would dare to act rashly. the assistants at the research institute had already sorted out the general information in advance. chi wei read through it carefully a few times and noted down the important things before turning off the computer and turning off the lights to sleep. the old lady was in a very good mood because chi wan¡¯s answer was very confident, as if she had already entered professor chi¡¯s research institute. she rarely continued to be sarcastic these past few days and began to look forward to the results. chi wan also waited obediently. three days was neither long nor short, but it was enough to make some anxious people anxious. fortunately, the results were announced in the early morning of the third day. because the exam covered a wide area, the results could only be seen after the students logged into their accounts. the old lady didn¡¯t even sleep. she sat in front of the computer with chi wan. he had to witness this moment. it was also good to let those guys see how outstanding wanwan was. everyone held their breath as they waited for the computer login page to refresh. chi wan, who had always been confident, was a little uncertain. her palms were covered in cold sweat, but she quickly forced herself to tell herself that since brother song ci said there was no problem, there would definitely not be a big problem. with this mindset, chi wan finally dared to look at the computer screen. then- at first, he was stunned on the spot. then, he rubbed his eyes in disbelief. although she already had a prediction and had a rough idea, chi wan still couldn¡¯t help but think about it. but now, everything had come true! she really managed to get into professor chi¡¯s research institute with her results! thinking of this, chi wan couldn¡¯t help but smile. the old lady¡¯s eyesight was not very good, but after seeing her granddaughter¡¯s happy eyes, what else could she not understand? in an instant, the smile on the old lady¡¯s face became especially strong.¡±you always told me that i might not be able to get in, but now you¡¯ve succeeded. let me see what rank you¡¯re in. third place is just right, but this is already very impressive!¡± as the old lady spoke, she pushed up her presbyopic glasses and leaned over, wanting to take a closer look. as expected, he was third. i just don¡¯t know who the two people in front are. they can actually be in front of our wanwan. chi wan also thought of this. after pausing for a moment, she subconsciously picked up her phone and called song ci. the little girl¡¯s voice sounded soft and coquettish, but it could not hide her good mood.¡±brother song ci, the results are out. i happen to be third place and can enter the research institute. what about you?¡± there was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone. just as chi wan was wondering if the other party had performed abnormally this time and that his results were not as good as hers, and was about to console him, the young man¡¯s calm voice finally came from the other end. he was still clearly upset. ¡°i only got 71 points.¡± this was really something that the other party had never encountered in his entire life. since she was young, song ci had always thought of herself as smart. no matter where she went, she was someone else¡¯s child and had always been envied. in the end, he only scored 71 points this time? Chapter 167 translator: 549690339 this was indeed a big blow to song ci. chi wan, who had just thought that she was done, was speechless. she almost forgot that the reason why she could get into the top three was because of song ci¡¯s tutoring. therefore, song ci¡¯s score could only be much higher than hers. thinking about it, chi wan felt relieved. anyway, brother song ci¡¯s results had always been excellent. if he did badly, it would be strange. it was normal for him to get first place. in an instant, chi wan¡¯s eyes returned to their starry state.¡±brother song ci, you¡¯re really amazing. then can we go to the research institute together?¡± if that was the case, the three spots would all come from their place. the two of them knew each other, so it would probably attract quite a lot of attention. chi wan could almost imagine the uproar that would soon spread across the internet. the more he thought about it, the more satisfied he felt. when song ci heard this, her originally depressed expression finally eased up a lot. the young man¡¯s clear eyes lit up again.¡± yeah, i finally have the chance to meet professor chi. professor chi had always been his idol. after all, there weren¡¯t many researchers who could continuously make contributions and achieve achievements. moreover, the professor himself was particularly low-key. how willful was it to meet geniuses? song ci had always been pretentious. what she longed for the most was to live like professor chi. a lifetime of glory, but there was no arrogance. in fact, others only knew this name and title, and nothing else. there was a kind of elegance. chi wan also gradually revealed a yearning expression. ¡°that¡¯s right. we don¡¯t usually get to see a big shot like professor chi. i also hope that the professor can appreciate us and give us some guidance. it¡¯s best if he can take us in as his disciples . at that time, his future would be bright, and it would be equivalent to taking a free ride. furthermore, they were able to travel through the rain and the wind. song ci lowered her eyes. the young man did not say anything, nor did he express his attitude. however, a hint of determination flashed in his eyes. since he had gone to the research institute, he had to display his true talents and make those people admire him willingly and want to take him as a disciple. both of them had high expectations for themselves. however- song ci could not help but think of chi wei. ¡°what about your sister? what¡¯s her ranking?¡± the young man¡¯s voice was soft, as if he was casually mentioning it, but he did not have any interest. chi wan tilted her head. the old lady was still present. she could not help but press the corners of her lips and explain in a low voice, ¡°sister didn¡¯t participate.¡± ¡°after all, this competition is a test of knowledge. sister just came back from the countryside, so it¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t participate in such an event for the time being. i believe that there will be opportunities in the future to see a big scene.¡± in just a few sentences, he had already explained everything clearly. song ci was stunned and finally came back to her senses. he could not help but sigh to himself. it was indeed because he was so happy that his brain was not listening to him. otherwise, why would he think of chi wei at such an occasion? chi wei probably really did not dare to come to such a knowledge competition, so she chose to disappear and did not sign up. fortunately, he broke off the engagement. otherwise, it would be a problem for both families. ¡°forget it. don¡¯t bother about her.¡± the disdain in his eyes was deeply rooted. the young man did not continue to think about it and instead began to celebrate with his family.. Chapter 168 translator: 549690339 on chi wan¡¯s side, she was also dragged along by the old lady to celebrate. although she had already had a vague guess in her heart, after she really succeeded, the old lady found it even harder to hide the excitement in her heart. her mouth was already wide open as she hurriedly called every house. he had to inform all his relatives. it was also good to let those people know how outstanding wanwan was. only chi wan felt a little strange. the 35 points that chi wei said earlier¡­ she was indeed 35 points. as if she had thought of some terrifying possibility, chi wan felt a little nervous and afraid, but she quickly hid her emotions and shook her head. chi wei must have been lucky to have randomly said the right thing. or perhaps the big shots had informed chi wei about the results beforehand. in any case, these things had nothing to do with chi wei. no matter how close the big shots were to chi wei, they would never take things too hard and help a useless person like chi wei. scientific research was no joke. before chi wei went downstairs to drink some water, she saw the noisy living room. the little girl¡¯s expression did not change. she passed by indifferently and poured herself a glass of water. the results and the list of students entering the research institute had already been given to her in advance. one of them was song ci, the other was a student from beijing, and the third was chi wan, who just happened to sneak in. chi wei waved her hand, not caring about this result. in fact, it was said that one could learn a lot after entering the research institute. one could even be taken in by famous researchers and become their last disciple. in fact, this was all a rumor. everyone in the research institute was busy with their careers. they were very careful with every experiment and could not afford to be negligent. therefore, everyone¡¯s heart was focused on the experiment and they did not have the leisure to care about anything else. moreover ¡­ these interns could not really enter the research institute¡¯s laboratory. the most advanced laboratories were only open to experts. even many people in the research institute were not qualified to enter, in case they touched something and caused irreversible damage. and this type of acolyte would go to do odd jobs. however, for many people, even doing odd jobs in the research institute was an extremely glorious thing. before chi finished drinking the water, she went upstairs again. after taking a few steps, she was stopped by the old lady again. old mrs. han¡¯s voice sounded high-spirited. it was already late at night, but she sounded especially energetic.¡±chi wei.¡± ¡°did you hear that? our wanwan has already been admitted to the research institute. in a few days, she will pack up and go to beijing for an internship. if the internship goes well, she might even have a chance to stay. the college entrance examination will be skipped. i¡¯m going to hold a banquet for wanwan. go and invite everyone you know over.¡± chi wei was speechless. chi wei did not speak. when the old lady saw this, she frowned again.¡±what kind of expression is that? let me tell you, wanwan will be professor chi¡¯s last disciple in the future. hurry up and curry favor with her now. in the future, you won¡¯t be able to avoid the benefits. you can¡¯t be too selfish and only think about yourself.¡± chi wei was speechless. the little girl finally had a little reaction. she thought that she should clarify. ¡± firstly, professor chi doesn¡¯t accept any last disciples. ¡® second, the research institute does not recruit irrelevant people.. ¡® Chapter 169 translator: 549690339 indeed, chi wei had no intention of taking in disciples. after all, she had taught many people from all walks of life, and every single one of them was afraid of her. this feeling of having a world full of students was not worth it. she would have the illusion that she was a witch. in the following period of time, chi wei was prepared to focus on scientific research and contribute to the country. it was also a good way to contribute his own value so that he would not let down the expectations of the higher-ups. the old lady was stunned. then, as if he had heard a joke, he laughed out loud, his eyes filled with contempt. ¡°look at you. you¡¯re really saying everything out of jealousy. you¡¯re not professor chi. how do you know that the research institute won¡¯t think that our wanwan is outstanding and try every means to keep her?¡± ¡°you¡¯re not professor chi. how do you know that he won¡¯t accept another last disciple?¡± ¡°sometimes, don¡¯t come out and embarrass yourself.¡± chi wei was speechless. the corners of the little girl¡¯s mouth twitched again. even though she had been calm all this time, a hint of speechlessness flashed across her eyes. but he had no intention of arguing. on the other hand, chi yun and qiao yue, who were in the room upstairs, heard the noise downstairs and quickly came downstairs. their expressions were not too good.¡±mom, didn¡¯t we tell you? don¡¯t target weiwei anymore, or you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡± the old lady moved her lips. just as he was about to retort, he suddenly remembered the threat from the other day. in the end, he suppressed that sentence. forget it. her son and daughter-in-law were muddle-headed, but she would not be. wanwan was actually already very outstanding. she didn¡¯t need to do anything else. as long as she could successfully get the attention of the research institute in the future, everything would be enough. at the thought of this, the old lady¡¯s smile became more genuine.¡±l know, i know. i won¡¯t hold a banquet.¡± qiao yue yue and chi yun did not say anything else. when they looked at chi wei, their eyes instantly became gentle. ¡°wei wei.¡± ¡°it¡¯s your birthday next month. mom and dad want to prepare a banquet for you so that the upper-class families in rong city can get to know you. what do you think?¡± it was really because the old lady had become more and more arrogant and protective of chi wan recently. this child had always been very low-key and obedient. she would not say anything when she was wronged. now, there were probably many families who thought that chi wei was not valued in this family. they might as well hold a birthday party to tell everyone how much they valued and loved their daughter. it would also make those nosy people shut up immediately. chi wei blinked. ¡°next month?¡± the little girl¡¯s voice was as light as ever, but it was also very pleasant to hear. it made one¡¯s heart unconsciously relax. ¡°yes, next month.¡± qiao yue subconsciously repeated it again. then, she realized that her daughter¡¯s reaction was a little off. she couldn¡¯t help but pause slightly and probe,¡± what¡¯s wrong, weiwei? do you have any other plans for next month? ¡± if that was the case, the banquet might need to be adjusted. ¡°yes.¡± chi wei nodded, her expression calm and composed as she slowly changed the way she described what she was going to do next, ¡°¡±my friend in beijing has something that needs me to deal with.¡± what the research institute was going to do next needed to be kept a secret. in order to avoid being stared at by people with ill intentions. ¡® beijing?! ¡± the old lady was the first to react. chi wan¡¯s head, which had been hanging down, instantly lifted up.. Chapter 170 translator: 549690339 chi unknown didn¡¯t know what she was talking about. learn from others! he must have seen that she was going to the research institute in beijing, so he wanted to follow her to beijing! chi wan bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. instead, she turned her head helplessly and looked at the old lady. her expression was filled with helplessness. it was obvious that she didn¡¯t expect such a change to happen. the old lady finally caught her breath. she glared at him with displeasure written all over her face.¡±chi wei, are you deliberately causing trouble? why did you have to go to beijing when wanwan was going to the research institute? don¡¯t say that you know wanwan when you go out. what if you embarrass wanwan?¡± the old lady glared at him. after scolding him, her unhappy mood improved slightly. however, she suddenly thought of something and her eyes lit up.¡±a friend from beijing?¡± ¡°your sister has been obedient and sensible since she was young. she has never traveled far from home, let alone the capital. since you have friends in the capital, please take good care of her.¡± chi wei¡¯s friends didn¡¯t look like ordinary people. although she did not understand why those big shots were willing to get along with chi wei, if she could draw all her connections to wanwan, why not? chi wan also thought of this. her eyes lit up and she nodded obediently. she continued to speak in a soft voice, making it difficult for others to reject her.¡±then sister, i¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of me in the capital. you shouldn¡¯t be unwilling, right?¡± at this point, most people would give face and generously express that it was okay and that they didn¡¯t mind. unfortunately, chi wei was not an ordinary person. when the young lady heard this, she merely raised her eyes slightly and glanced at old lady chi and chi wan. no one could tell what was going on in her heart. just as the old lady and chi wan felt that chi wan would not reject them, the young lady¡¯s clear and moist voice rang out. it was concise and went straight to the point.¡±l don¡¯t want to.¡± what was she talking about? the old lady did not expect to be rejected. she widened her eyes for the umpteenth time and was a little out of breath. however, she forced herself to calm down. the disdain in her expression became even stronger.¡±you don¡¯t know how to respect your elders at all!¡± ¡°you have to be willing even if you don¡¯t want to!¡± chi wei was speechless. forcibly taking care of her? chi wei did not like chi wan, but this was not the reason why she wanted to reject her. the real reason was that there were many things to do in the laboratory. everyone was very busy and there was no way they could spare time to take care of another person. therefore, taking care of chi wan didn¡¯t exist at all. chi wan was stunned. she didn¡¯t expect the other party to reject her so straightforwardly. her eyes were already teary, and her eyes were filled with pity. her voice became even weaker.¡±sister, do you find me troublesome?¡± chi wei looked up. he gave chi wan a rare look of admiration. ¡°yes.¡± these two words were emotionless, like a statement, instantly blocking chi wan¡¯s pitiful words. was that so? she actually said yes? in an instant, chi wan¡¯s face turned even paler. her pleading gaze once again fell on the old lady. she wanted to say something but was interrupted by qiao yue. ¡°mom, since you¡¯re so worried about wanwan, why don¡¯t you accompany wanwan to beijing to take a look?¡± even though she said that. her gaze fell on the old lady¡¯s feet.. Chapter 171 translator: 549690339 that was a meaningful meaning. as expected, the old lady¡¯s face turned pale. listen to this, what kind of words are these? however, when she looked at her legs, which had only taken two steps because of the relapse of her old illness, and were not working anymore, the old lady finally swallowed her words. she remained quiet and did not say anything else. forget it. it was fine if they were unwilling to introduce important people, but some outstanding people would be appreciated no matter where they went. they did not need to bask in chi wei¡¯s glory. the national examination for the research institute was held once a year. every time, it was particularly eye-catching and even received media attention. this year, it received everyone¡¯s fervent attention. in the past, most of the student slots came from beijing. after all, it was the largest place in the country. the educational resources and other aspects were the best. the students there also received the best education. it was normal for them to be outstanding. however, among the three spots this time, they were all from rong city. the most terrifying thing was that the two students from rong city were both from rong city no.l middle school. what did this mean? rong city no.l middle school had become the biggest winner this year. many people had already begun to prepare to send their children to rong city no.l middle school to bask in the light and experience the edification of knowledge. a large number of reporters had already arrived at the school gate of rong city no.l middle school. they were carrying cameras and preparing to interview. chen ming was already smiling brightly in the principal¡¯s office. this must be boss chi¡¯s credit! thinking about it carefully, wasn¡¯t the school becoming more famous all because of chi wei? moreover, because of her arrival, the students inside must have more or less been tainted with a little joy, which was why they obtained such excellent results! chen ming let her imagination run wild. it was just that . looking at chi wan and song ci on the student list, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but when he thought about it carefully, he couldn¡¯t figure it out at all. surnamed chi? probably not. weiwei¡¯s iq was so high, so her family must be very different. although chi wan¡¯s grades had always been high in school, if she had to compare with chi wei, it would be a little boring. chen ming, who was busy every day, had completely forgotten that chi wan was chi wei¡¯s younger sister. although she was not his biological sister. the homeroom teacher would be in charge of the rest. pei shulan was even more pleased with herself. these two were her students! after working for more than 20 years, this was the first time pei shulan was so excited that she couldn¡¯t sleep. she hurriedly got up early in the morning and contacted chi wan and song ci. she said that many reporters had come because of their reputation and wanted to interview the two prodigies. if it was convenient, she could bring her parents along. on song ci¡¯s side, song ningshuang already knew about this process. she still had an elegant smile on her face. she changed into the newly bought dress and put on exquisite makeup before getting into the car with song ci to go to school. on chi wan¡¯s side, grandmother qi was stunned by the surprise again. there was actually such a good thing. then wanwan could really become famous! upon hearing this, the dissatisfaction that the old lady had been suppressing in her heart instantly disappeared. she could not help but chuckle as she looked at chi wei.¡±some people can only think of ways to curry favor with big shots, but our wanwan, not long after, big shots will come over and win her over. this is the difference!¡± as soon as she finished speaking, the old lady couldn¡¯t care less about her legs and quickly stood up..¡±wanwan, do my clothes look good today?¡± Chapter 172 translator: 549690339 in fact, no matter what an old lady wore, she would look the same. the complicated patterns and colors would make everyone look the same. however, chi wan was already used to fawning in front of the old lady, so she naturally spoke quickly. her smile was several times sweeter than before.¡± i think grandma will look good no matter what she wears. she doesn¡¯t need to dress up. her eyes unconsciously drifted outside. he couldn¡¯t wait to rush to the scene. accept the envy and worship of those people. as expected, the old lady was instantly overjoyed by the praise, and her smile became more genuine. however, she still pretended to be angry and nodded chi wan¡¯s head. ¡°you only know how to joke.¡± however, it was obvious that he had been pleased. ¡°let¡¯s go to school.¡± the school was already crowded with students. everyone already knew about this news. for a moment, it was extremely lively. as for song ci, everyone knew that such a student would definitely get into the top three, so there was almost no suspense. but if it was chi wan¡­ although chi wan¡¯s results were among the best, she wasn¡¯t outstanding to this extent. she could only be considered above average. suddenly, she got into the top three in the country. some people were envious, while others were already starting to be sarcastic. ¡°why is my luck so good all of a sudden?¡± ¡°you guys didn¡¯t see it. chi wan has been very smart recently. she¡¯s been pestering song ci, saying that she wanted to tutor her together. i guess from that time on, chi wan had already made up her mind to get some knowledge from song ci so that it would be helpful for the exam.¡± everyone¡¯s discussion fell into chi wan¡¯s ears. chi wan didn¡¯t care about all of this. usually, such eccentric people were jealous. she had gotten what these people dreamed of. these people were too jealous, so they deliberately said such things. there was no need to be angry about this. instead, they should be happy. at the thought of this, chi wan straightened her back again, and her smile became even more pure and sweet. her gaze fell not far away, and she happened to bump into song ci, who had also just arrived at school. chi wan only paused for a moment before she reacted. she quickly walked over to the young man, the smile in her eyes even more accurate. ¡°brother song ci!¡± the young girl¡¯s voice was crisp and pleasant to hear, with a hint of gentleness. it instantly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. it happened to be at the school gate. many reporters were still filming the campus scenery of rong city no.l middle school when they heard this voice. they could not help but raise their cameras to that side. they were here to do an interview and promote the school at the same time. therefore, in addition to filming the two main characters, they also wanted to take a set for the school and try their best to make it look good. when the reporters came back to their senses, a man and a woman had already appeared on the screen. the girl was dressed in a simple school uniform. under the white shirt was a pleated skirt. her long hair reached her waist and fell naturally. she looked especially beautiful, and her clear and lively eyes made people unable to look away. it was as if he could feel the taste of first love. the reporter was stunned. for a moment, he could not bear to move the camera away. until a boy suddenly barged into the camera. the same white shirt.. Chapter 173 translator: 549690339 the young man was wearing a simple white shirt, but it gave off a youthful aura. the young man¡¯s figure was slender. under the sunlight, he slowly turned his head. his exquisite eyebrows and indifferent eyes instantly became a seductive weapon. although he looked very cold, it made people¡¯s hearts beat wildly. song ci put her hands in her pockets and looked at chi wan casually. chi wan smiled sweetly. the sunlight fell on her dark hair, making her look even more vivid and beautiful. the two of them stood together like a golden couple, a match made in heaven. the reporter was stunned once again, almost forgetting what to do next. the rest of the people reacted instantly. ¡°wanwan, almighty song!¡± ¡°our two university gods are here!¡± after a brief moment of thought, the reporters finally realized that the two students who suddenly appeared on the screen were the people they were going to interview today. they were the two prodigies who had entered the research institute with excellent results. before they came, they had already read the information of the two prodigies. however, he did not look at the photos carefully. instead, he paid attention to their resumes, their daily habits, family background, and even their exam results. he was prepared to start interviewing them from these aspects. finally, he would ask the two of them to say some encouraging words for the students in the world. but now¡­ why didn¡¯t anyone tell them that the two study gods were so good-looking? with such looks, she would be more than enough to enter the entertainment industry, let alone enter the research institute. this was probably because the heavens had clearly given them a chance to rely on their looks to make a living, but they insisted on relying on their talent. the reporters looked at each other and their eyes lit up. they knew that this news was going to explode. brainiac students were supposed to be respected by many netizens, and good-looking brainiac students were even more rare. they were simply rare in the world and could easily attract the attention of a large number of people. looking at chi wan and song ci, who were already a couple, everyone¡¯s smiles deepened and they hurriedly recorded this beautiful scene. this video was awesome. although it was unintentional, sometimes such unintentional actions were the most natural and attractive. after the reporter reacted, he quickly stepped forward and greeted politely, ¡°students, we are reporters from xx entertainment. we would like to complete an exclusive interview with you. is that okay?¡± his tone was neither servile nor overbearing, carrying a hint of inquiry. song ci and chi wan were silent for a moment. before the two of them could speak, their families had already agreed excitedly. ¡°sure, sure.¡± ¡± no problem. we¡¯ll try our best to cooperate with you to complete the interview. ¡® old madam chi and song ningshuang each took a step forward and held their children¡¯s arms. they smiled elegantly, obviously wanting to be interviewed together. the reporters refused. the interviews in previous years were also conducted in this manner. it would be best if both parents were willing. they could talk about the two children¡¯s daily lives and how to raise such outstanding children from the perspective of the parents. under everyone¡¯s gaze, chi wan and song ci entered a large classroom together. this was also the place that the school had specially vacated for interviews.. Chapter 174 translator: 549690339 then, song ningshuang and the old lady. the reporters were adjusting the equipment they needed to shoot the interview video to ensure that the image would be clear and beautiful during the interview. in the end, the reporters sat in the middle, chi wan and the old lady sat on the right, and song ci and song ningshuang sat on the left. it was more convenient for the reporters to ask questions. the first was a unified interview between the two of them. the reporter looked at the harmonious scene in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but think of the beautiful campus.she had never received such an honor in her school life. for a moment, he felt extremely heartbroken. ¡°i heard that the two of you are classmates and even deskmates. may i ask if the two of you usually exchange and learn together and help each other, so that you can get the opportunity to enter the research institute together? professor chi¡¯s research institute is one of the top three in the country.¡± as soon as this question was thrown out, chi wan smiled and answered. ¡°brother song ci and i are not just classmates. actually, we grew up together.¡± ¡°wow!¡± the reporter really did not understand this information at all. he could not help but exclaim, ¡°so it¡¯s childhood sweethearts?¡± at this moment, the microphone shifted to song ci. the young man paused for a moment, but in the end, he nodded in agreement. ¡°then, since you guys are so outstanding in your studies, do you have any experience to share with everyone?¡± chi wan had already done her homework on this question. she quickly followed the script she had prepared beforehand and said in a gentle but forceful tone, ¡°learn more, watch more, and practice more.¡± this answer was considered acceptable. there was no problem. the author turned to song ci with a smile. song ci did not answer immediately. instead, she lowered her head and thought for a moment before saying her surprise in all seriousness,¡±l don¡¯t have much experience. i¡¯ll do a few more sets of test papers.¡± although song ci¡¯s grades had always been excellent since he was young, this did have something to do with him always burying himself in the sea of questions. reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles was the truth. as for those questions, if one wrote too many of them, they would always mechanically think of the next step. wouldn¡¯t solving them be a piece of cake? the reporter was speechless. there was nothing wrong with that. after giving chi wan and song ci enough footage, the reporters turned to interview the parents of both sides. for parents, there was no need for complicated questions. they were all more conventional:how did you teach such an outstanding child? can you share your experience? would she feel proud that her child was so outstanding? respecting the old and cherishing the young, the reporter first passed the microphone to the old lady.¡±our wanwan has always been obedient and hardworking. she¡¯s filial to our elders and has never disliked me for nagging. besides studying, she will also spend a lot of time with me. as her grandmother, of course, i¡¯m very happy that she can have such a good future.¡± song ningshuang then praised her son,¡±this child is humble. actually, he has always been very smart. other people need to spend a lot of time to understand things, but he only needs to give a few words of advice. i¡¯m already used to him getting first place.¡± although his tone was very arrogant, the reporter thought of the information he had obtained about song ci and fell silent.. Chapter 175 translator: 549690339 how should he put it? although it sounded like old versailles, what he said was indeed the truth. he had always been the first in the exam and had never failed. he had won all kinds of competition awards, and the room could not contain them. he was indeed used to such results. he did not even think that there was anything special about it. the reporters gradually shut themselves off. however, he still nodded firmly and ended the interview. in the end, he did not forget to thank both parties for their cooperation. he also said that the interview would be published in both electronic and physical versions, and the video of the interview would be posted online immediately. ¡°you guys should have no objections to this arrangement, right?¡± out of respect, the reporters did not forget to ask about their wishes. chi wan nodded naturally. song ci had no intention of rejecting it. after all, this was an honor that she had obtained through her own results. there was no need to reject it. after the interview, they still had to go to class as usual. however, song ci and chi wan were about to go to the research institute in beijing. there were actually no more classes to attend in year three. they were all used to revise the basic knowledge of year one and year two. therefore, after getting a spot, song ci and chi wan no longer needed to stay in school. instead, he should pack up and prepare to go to the capital in two days. therefore, song ci and chi wan walked out of the school gate with the two elders under the envious gazes of countless people. the group of people were envious. at the same time. after the reporters finished their interview, they quickly edited it and took advantage of this wave of popularity to post the interview video online. anyway, there were no problems with their interview questions and answers. they only needed to deal with the volume, lighting, and angles. soon, this new interview video was spread on the internet. the topic was ¡®if you don¡¯t study hard, you can only rely on your face to make a living.¡¯ this title was enough to attract people. in addition, the names had already been called. this was an interview for the two top students who had successfully entered professor chi¡¯s research institute in rong city. the other person in beijing was too low-key and did not participate. therefore, chi wan and song ci became the focus of attention this year. in the beginning, everyone was quite dissatisfied with this title, especially before they clicked on it. they felt that it was another headline. recently, there had been more and more headlines, and they were often irrelevant to the topic. even many magazine interviews were the same. this video interview was probably just a gimmick to cheat the click rate. after all, they had seen people who were good at their studies. most of them would not spend time on dressing up for the sake of their studies. they would wear glasses, and the girls would have a ponytail and bangs. they looked like top students. everyone had to admit that even though they felt that it was fake, they still clicked on it honestly and were stunned¡­ this was a really good-looking genius! if he didn¡¯t study hard, he could only rely on his face to make a living! [f * ck, aren¡¯t these two people a little too good-looking? this little brother is especially handsome, and his eyes are especially cold, but it¡¯s cold to my heart!] [little miss is also very good. one look and you can tell that she¡¯s the kind of first love! sob, sob, sob, sob, such a good-looking lady.. i really want to marry her¡­] Chapter 176 translator: 549690339 as soon as this statement was made, it immediately stunned the people who had not clicked on it yet. did it have to be so exaggerated? looking at all of them, it was as if they had really seen a celebrity. it was really too exaggerated! while everyone was complaining, their hands were still very conscious and honest as they opened the video. the first scene was not the two top students, but the school gate of rong city no.l middle school. it was summer, and the sun was scorching, but the school gate of rong city no.l middle school was still crowded. the leaves beside it rustled in the wind, and one could even hear the cicadas chirping. the blue sky and white clouds made everything look beautiful. everyone wanted to skip over to watch the interview of the two top students, but they were still caught by the beautiful scene at first glance. this school is really beautiful! however, the camera suddenly changed and landed on a girl. she was wearing a white shirt and a black pleated skirt. her eyes were curved into a smile, and her waist-length hair was fluttering in the wind. under the pouring sunlight, there was actually no fault to be found, as if she was not a real person, but a meticulously polished piece of art without any flaws. most people¡¯s hearts trembled slightly. before he could recover from chi wan¡¯s beauty attack, he saw song ci appear on the camera again. the young man had a slender figure and was also wearing a white shirt. his expression was a little indifferent. even under the summer sun, there was a hint of ice that could not be separated. it was even more eye-catching. all the netizens who had wanted to scold the title party were stunned. for a moment, they did not know how to react. in the end, their phones almost dropped in shock. wave after wave of rainbow farts instantly came out of their keyboards. [awsl, what kind of god-like appearance is this? i believe that they can only rely on their looks to survive if they don¡¯t study hard! if they debut, i¡¯ll definitely become their number one fan!] [i apologize for my recklessness here. i shouldn¡¯t have made random comments without clicking on the video. little brother and little sister are really too good-looking!] however, when they continued to watch the video, it was not as simple as just sucking up to their looks. he also wanted to suck in the luck of a study god. if you repost this song ci, you can become handsome and have good grades. if you repost this chi wan, you can become beautiful and outstanding. in an instant, an interview video caused the popularity of the two of them to reach its peak. it had even exploded on weibo. many people rushed over due to the encouragement of their friends. they wanted to see how handsome and beautiful these two top students were. and then.. sorry to disturb you, we are not worthy. why are some people so good-looking and so outstanding? such perfect people are telling us ordinary people:you¡¯re too unworthy. at first, everyone was just envious of their excellence. however, after watching the video several times, they finally smelled something new. these two top students seemed to be very close. [well, i have a bold idea¡­] [what a coincidence, i have one too.] [thoughts +1] [+10086] [then why don¡¯t we boldly say what we think?] with someone starting the conversation, everyone finally could not hold back their curiosity and weakly raised their hands to speak. [don¡¯t you think these two people are especially compatible?!] Chapter 177 translator: 549690339 [they¡¯re so compatible. did you hear them say that they¡¯re not just classmates and deskmates? they¡¯ve been together since they were young. they¡¯re childhood sweethearts! generally, those sweet and favorite novels are all like this ¡­ ] [moreover, the two of them are especially outstanding. standing together, i don¡¯t know who to envy for a moment.] [i¡¯ve even named my cp. late song cp, awesome!!] [it¡¯s really awesome! ¡°are there any students from rong city no.l middle school? can you give us some sugar?!¡± the discussion on the internet became more and more lively. song ci and chi wan also saw it immediately. song ci only took a glance and then closed the weibo interface without paying too much attention. the young man was sitting in front of the computer desk, looking at the screen with a serious gaze. it was professor chi¡¯s encyclopedia. professor chi had always been a very low-key person. he was so low-key that even baidu didn¡¯t have a specific name and photo. he didn¡¯t even know his age. he was respected and mysterious at the same time. he was also song ci¡¯s idol. it could be said that he had been studying so hard since junior high school just to get a chance to meet professor chi in person and ask for advice. now, he finally had this opportunity. he had to grasp it well! therefore, even though song ci had already finished her exams and successfully entered the research institute according to her first place results, she did not slack off. instead, she worked harder and harder. when the time came, she had to leave a good impression on the professor. thinking of this, the young man threw all the gossip to the back of his mind. on the other hand, chi wan didn¡¯t expect to really become famous on the internet. she felt a little surreal for a moment, but she quickly smiled and looked at everyone¡¯s praise with a clear conscience. it should be like this. she had always been outstanding. no matter where she went, it was the same. it was normal for her to be liked by netizens. unlike chi wei¡­ forget it. rong city no.l middle school was in class, but this did not affect everyone from surfing the internet. in fact, many students had secretly taken out their phones and were browsing weibo. when they saw this, they immediately stood up. he immediately found the original post and started replying. [rong city no.l middle school is here! [to be honest, you guys are a couple. although these two top students look like nothing in school, they are actually engaged when they are young. they will be together in the future!] [moreover, the two of them are a perfect match. the girl is extremely kind and is very popular in school.] this time, the netizens who were already discussing fervently received a new piece of news. they could not help but be stunned, and then they were ecstatic. [i knew it, i knew it. their little interaction seems to be completely interesting. as expected, our instincts are very accurate. the two of them should be together!] [sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, [sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob, sob. the handsome little brother that i just fell in love with is now taken. i feel the malice of the world!] however, everyone was just saying this. they were all top students.. they were indeed not worthy! Chapter 178 translator: 549690339 however, everyone had to dream. what if he met a ghost? everyone started to join in the fun and expressed their sadness appropriately. only a kiss from a young lady could be good. chi wan looked at everyone¡¯s discussion and couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips again. there was a hint of pride in her smile, but in the blink of an eye, she seemed to have thought of something and her smile stiffened slightly, becoming somewhat forced. in the past, she must have felt that it was a wonderful thing to be openly discussed by countless people about her and song ci¡¯s betrothal. however, the situation was different now. if he could really be taken in by the fu family or other famous families in beijing in the future, then the betrothal with song ci would become a big obstacle. forget it. chi wan also turned off her phone and stopped thinking about it. the most important thing now was to make preparations to go to the capital and remember all the big shots. he wanted to win the favor of those people, especially professor chi. unfortunately, the professor had always been too iow-key. he did not even know now old ne was, let alone cater to ms preferences. neither of them said anything, but the discussions on the internet grew louder and louder. some people could not help but think of chi wei, who was also from rong city no.l middle school some time ago. then, he felt that he had discovered a blind spot. [do you guys still remember? i knew it. why did rong city no.l middle school sound so familiar? not long ago, wasn¡¯t rong city no.l middle school trending because of the sports meet? [and there¡¯s also a girl called chi wei in there, the chi wei who subdued the little snake with one hand and then attracted a bunch of big shots to come out and clear her name?] after this reminder, everyone slowly remembered this person. in an instant, the praise disappeared. [why did you mention this person out of the blue? don¡¯t ruin our mood to appreciate the beautiful faces of the little brothers and sisters!] [that¡¯s right. i was thinking of absorbing the luck of a top student and hoping that i could become one myself. now that you mention chi wei, what if she¡¯s going to crash the luck of a top student?] [no, i just feel that it¡¯s a coincidence. that woman¡¯s name is chi wei, and this smart girl¡¯s name is chi wan. they¡¯re both in rong city and in the same school. do you think they¡¯re relatives?] everyone was silent for a long time after this analysis. thinking about it carefully, it seemed possible. [@ rongcheng no.l middle school¡¯s netizens, what¡¯s the relationship between chi wan and chi wei???] some anxious netizens began to look for students from rong city no.l middle school and waited for an answer online. in fact, there was no need to specifically ask. they would also give an answer so that the netizens would have something to eat. [here, here. ¡°i¡¯m also a student at rong city no.l middle school. i¡¯m in the same year as them. chi wei is chi wan¡¯s sister. i heard that she was lost when she was young and grew up in the countryside, so her behavior is especially rough. moreover, she usually doesn¡¯t like to talk to us. she¡¯s completely different from wanwan, who has always been very easy to talk to.¡± [this is their classmate. after thinking about it, i still feel that i have to come out and express my stance. wanwan is really a little angel. she has always been very concerned about every student, unlike chi wei, who ignores us all day long as if we were air!] decrypted. the netizens ¡®topic could not help but stray once again.. Chapter 179 translator: 549690339 listen to what these students are saying. it was obvious that chi wan, the top student, was also very considerate and gentle in school. she would often help her classmates who were in trouble, but chi wei ignored everyone all day long. one was a top student, and the other was a good-for-nothing. the contrast between the two was particularly obvious. the top student usually had a humble and respectful appearance. you, a slacker, are here all day long. what exactly are you arrogant about? [forget it. let¡¯s not mention chi weili on miss chi wan¡¯s weibo. it¡¯s so annoying. i can tell that chi wei doesn¡¯t usually treat her classmates well in school, so she must be even more irritable at home. our top student must not be bullied by such people. otherwise, my heart will ache to death.] [why are you suddenly talking about chi weili again? have you all forgotten? all the comments that were bad about chi wei have all disappeared automatically. it¡¯s obvious that some of the comments that were so good that their weibo accounts have been banned. they haven¡¯t been released even now. let¡¯s not mention chi weili. it¡¯s bad luck.] with this reminder, everyone remembered what had happened in the past. they quickly covered their mouths and stopped mentioning chi wei. [confess to miss wanwan! [we shouldn¡¯t pay attention to chi wei in the future. this kind of student isn¡¯t worth paying attention to at all. it¡¯s better to look at the sweet and salty genius sister!] this point of view was immediately recognized by the vast majority of people, and they liked it one after another. in an instant, it was refreshed to the front row. everyone even nodded in unison and began to fulfill this sentence. chi wei himself did not know about this. although the flight back to beijing was scheduled for the next two days, the research institute and the medical center had to be managed at all times. in addition, the research institute had to prepare in advance for the crucial experiment. he could guarantee that he could immediately get back to work after returning to beijing without any delay. however, the big shots of the [elite gathering group] who had learned to go on weibo because of the last ¡± battle ¡± and would surf the internet from time to time to relieve their boredom saw this immediately. he clenched his fists. everyone did not discuss it, but they still went on the account with tacit understanding. if he couldn¡¯t, he would be muted. they had special privileges, and they were proud. netizens who were once again persecuted:¡± ¡± [forget it. i already told you not to mention chi weili. don¡¯t mention her. let¡¯s protect the most beautiful miss chi wan in the world together.] after the last sentence, a heart was added, which was quite eye-catching. unfortunately, their comments did not cause much of a stir this time. instead, they were attracted by something else. those big shots had already been dispatched, so everyone was used to it. at least, they wouldn¡¯t be as shocked as the first time. but now, those people from the research institute were here too. what the hell? they all had the same comments. [since you¡¯ve mentioned our miss chi, let¡¯s praise her here.#ms. chi is beautiful and kind-hearted. ms. chi has an outstanding intelligence. ms. chi is generous and kind. ms. chi is our role model. ms. chi¡¯s glory will forever shine on you and me!#] [miss chi is very busy. please don¡¯t cue her.] [#ms. chi is also very beautiful today. ms. chi¡¯s temper is especially good. ms.. chi is also super patient today Chapter 180 (1) translator: 549690339 7 what kind of nonsense was this? everyone¡¯s first reaction was that some marketing account must have thought that it was easy to ride on this popularity and deliberately formed a group to pretend to be the staff of the research institute. however, those who came to control the comments were all people who followed professor chi¡¯s research institute¡¯s official weibo account. it was real. it was real. the first line of questioning failed, and the netizens had no choice but to accept the truth. however, after calming down and thinking about it carefully, these people only mentioned miss chi in their comments, but they did not specify which miss chi it was. what if he was talking about miss chi wan? they had been brainwashed by the group of people who had come out to protect chi wei. they subconsciously thought that these people were also here to protect chi wei, but that was not the case. the more they thought about it, the more they felt that this line of thought was correct. then hurry up and join! they were all old fans, so they quickly adapted to the style of the comments and blended in perfectly.[#protect the best miss chi wan in the world # ] [#miss chi wan is a little fairy, right # ] [#attractive top student, admitted to the research institute with the third highest score in the country, the light of future scientific research # ] [#you can forget to eat, you can forget to do the questions, but you absolutely can¡¯t forget to call wanwan. congratulations to wanwan for entering the research institute with the third best result in the country. wanwan is the best!#] [#this year¡¯s top student goddess, sweet and sweet, super gentle and caring. are you sure you don¡¯t want to invest? wanwan is super sweet. if not, i¡¯ll pay for it #] if the target was not wrong, this was naturally not bad, but ¡­ the atmosphere in the research institute was a little strange. the research institute needed to be kept clean, so everyone was wearing a white coat and looked quite serious and meticulous. chi wei¡¯s research institute did not allocate positions according to age. everything was based on professionalism. if you had talent and could understand things that the younger generation could not understand, then you could be promoted directly. age was not a problem. ability was the most important thing. therefore, there were some talented young people and some middle-aged people in this group. everyone had their own duties and handled different research fields and technologies in the research institute. it was a very harmonious big family. usually, everyone would chat when they had nothing to do, but they had never gathered so neatly. at this moment, everyone was looking at their phones in confusion. they were indeed online because of professor chi. after all, the professor had always been meticulous. at such a young age, he had a calmness that did not match his age. when it came to scientific research, he was especially fierce. hence, they came. since he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to help professor chi, how could he let it go this time? they had already understood the situation beforehand. in addition, they had vaguely sorted out the information from the other big shots.chi wan, who was about to intern at their research institute, was professor chi¡¯s sister. this sister was not a good person. regardless of whether he was a good person or not. everyone in the laboratory had seen the top three papers. if it was just a high school student he didn¡¯t know, it wouldn¡¯t matter, but professor chi¡¯s sister scored more than 30 points¡­this was too shabby! they wouldn¡¯t relax their demands on chi wan just because of professor chi. instead, he had to raise the threshold. he didn¡¯t want to embarrass professor chi! Chapter 181 translator: 549690339 although everyone disliked it, they did not say it out loud. however, because they had worked together for many years, they had long cultivated a high level of tacit understanding. even if they did not say anything, everyone could accurately understand the meaning in each other¡¯s eyes. he couldn¡¯t let professor chi¡¯s reputation fall into the hands of this bad sister! the few of them understood their attitude and looked at the internet and weibo again. then¡­he was dumbfounded. weren¡¯t they trying to control the comments for professor chi? why were there a bunch of chi wan¡¯s fans in the comments section? want to be strong! however, before they made their move, they still opened the group chats of the research institute very carefully.[professor chi, what happened on the internet is really outrageous! do you think we should directly announce your identity to shut those mouths? (cute and well-behaved jpg)] after sending the message, he received a reply a few minutes later. ¡°what happened online?¡± she was busy, and when she wasn¡¯t busy, she didn¡¯t like to surf weibo. it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like to read gossip, but she basically didn¡¯t know those popular celebrities who gossiped, so it was useless to gossip. the group chats fell silent. however, the little girl did not panic at all. she slowly drank a few mouthfuls of red dates and wolfberries water before opening weibo. there were three familiar words in the top ten trending searches. #chi wan and song ci, you can rely on your face to make a living, but you have to rely on your talent # #miss chi wan is so beautiful, this is the feeling of being moved # #chi wan and chi wei are sisters # chi wei didn¡¯t have much of a reaction when she saw the first two, but when her name appeared, she finally raised her eyebrows slightly and slowly clicked on it. then, she immediately saw the trending topic clearly. he blinked. coincidentally, at this moment, the research institute¡¯s members who were suddenly stumped by the question finally recovered. they hurriedly started to explain to chi wei as messages popped up one by one. chi wei put down the thermos flask. without much emotion, he casually typed a line of words:[no need. let them be.] the following research experiment was very important. if he revealed his identity at this critical moment, according to the personality of the netizens, this matter would probably spread wantonly, which might cause a lot of inconvenience to the experiment. his identity would be exposed sooner or later, so there was no need to rush. in fact, the person who gave this suggestion also felt that he was a little impulsive. professor chi had been keeping a low profile for so many years. now, he suddenly exposed his identity for these people. he might as well finish this research in peace. if the research results were really out, he would probably win another award. this time, the professor had to attend the award. and according to the higher-ups, if it really succeeded, they would hold a party to celebrate because the professor was now an adult and did not need to hide his identity like before. thinking of this, they received a message from chi wei. he quickly echoed. [you¡¯re right.] [no one can learn your broad-mindedness!] [you¡­] chi wei was speechless. disdain flashed across the little girl¡¯s face. did these people take the wrong medicine? however, the people in the research institute couldn¡¯t really let this matter go. especially those arrogant fans of the bad sister. they had to be slapped in the face to teach them a lesson. if they didn¡¯t reveal professor chi¡¯s identity, they could at least do something else, right? Chapter 182 translator: 549690339 our research institute is cheering for professor chi, so why are you here? take this! thus, just as chi wan¡¯s fans were able to control the comments with ease, and even created an illusion for the passers-by who came to watch the show that the research institute really needed chi wan as a student, and that the research institute was willing to personally make decisions for the young lady, a bucket of cold water poured down on them. the research institute staff, who had disappeared after the call and did not make any further comments, appeared in a group again. they did not delay and quickly typed a question mark. [i¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ve misunderstood. the miss chi we¡¯re talking about is miss chi wei.] his indifferent tone instantly caused the originally lively comment section to be filled with awkwardness. after a moment of silence, there were still some netizens who were watching the show and were the first to react. but it was still hard to believe. these people from the research institute had specially opened their accounts to call for chi wei? at the same time, chi wan, who was scrolling through her phone, was in disbelief. chi wan¡¯s smile had yet to fade, but it was now frozen on her lips. she was a little lost for words as she watched the situation turn around. chi wei¡­ chi wei again? how did chi wei get involved with the research institute? chi wan¡¯s mood instantly turned sour. she even had a bad feeling about this, but she quickly suppressed it. she shook her head and reminded herself- chi wei might have gotten close to the staff of the research institute because of those big shots, and even asked them to come over to help. what a bully! moreover ¡­ if chi wei had been jealous of her results and felt indignant, would she have gone to the researchers and badmouthed her, causing them to have a bad first impression of her? the more she thought about it, the more likely it was. chi wan¡¯s lips turned a little pale. but no matter what chi wan thought, the online dispute still had no intention of stopping. [what? what did i just see? so these big shots were all here to cheer for chi wei? [how could i have forgotten? since chi wei knows those big shots, she must have some relationship with the people in the research institute. the more i think about it, the more unhappy i get. what if chi wei uses her good relationship to let those people bully miss chi wan?] everyone¡¯s imagination was getting more and more ridiculous. however, this comment did not get everyone¡¯s approval. instead, it was immediately warned. [we don¡¯t care about the small fight between the two girls, but you must not use such words to insult those researchers! they are very hardworking and have clean hands.] [yes, you can¡¯t make such a guess. besides, if they¡¯re really the kind of people who rely on their connections to speak, then i think chi wei would have already been accepted into the research institute. there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble.] [forget it. no matter what, our miss chi wan is still the best. she will always be a female god. instead of caring about these things, why don¡¯t you quietly cheer for our wanwan!] everyone agreed. some people were even prepared to close their weibo accounts. however, he suddenly saw another member among the group of big shots¡­ Chapter 183 translator: 549690339 [fu shiyan: protect the most beautiful lady in the world. (love)] there was nothing wrong with this content, but everyone¡¯s attention was quickly diverted. fu shiyan. this name looked familiar. most of the people who often surfed the internet did not react in time. in the end, they subconsciously opened fu shiyan¡¯s weibo homepage and finally remembered something. [i remember now, i remember now. isn¡¯t this the crown prince of our capital? usually, the dragon god is not seen from the beginning to the end. he has to be involved in every field and has even won many awards. why is he here? after the first person¡¯s reminder, the others gradually reacted. this was indeed fu shiyan himself. in an instant, it wasn¡¯t just the netizens who were browsing through the trending searches. even some of the people who rarely appeared quickly came over. although fu shiyan was a frivolous person, he was already a god-like existence in the hearts of countless netizens because of his outstanding looks and his excellent performance in every field. he had already attracted the attention of many netizens and many of them even called him their husband. #no one knows better than them what it feels like to eat half of a melon and eat your own husband # [hubby, why are you here???] [don¡¯t tell me you know chi wei too¡­] a question that they had almost forgotten was raised again. who was chi wei? why did he have such powerful connections? the previous professors had never come out of retirement. the researchers in the research institute were all proud and unyielding. they were usually addicted to their careers. why would they befriend an ordinary little girl? fu shiyan was even more arrogant and arrogant. he did not like to talk to people and had a lazy attitude no matter where he went. it was precisely because of this that countless netizens were moved. in the end, even he came out to help? didn¡¯t they just say a few words of truth on the internet and felt that chi wei was completely inferior to her sister? for a moment, everyone was confused. chi wan¡¯s mood, which had eased up a little, became extremely bad again. she clenched her sleeves tightly and shook the old lady¡¯s arm pitifully in the end. she said softly,¡±grandma, sister seems to know crown prince fu¡­¡± ¡± what?! ¡± the old lady¡¯s eyebrows twitched. her first reaction was disbelief, but when she came back to her senses, she felt that it was normal. chi wei¡¯s connections had already reached such a level. it did not seem impossible to have another crown prince fu, but¡­ ¡°how did you know?¡± the old lady sounded a little suspicious. it couldn¡¯t be that chi wei was deliberately provoking wanwan, right? chi wan¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she heard this. in the end, she slowly handed over her phone.¡±master fu spoke up for her online¡­¡± the old lady was speechless. the old lady was drinking water and almost choked on it. chi wan quickly patted her back and finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°when you go to the capital in the future, you should pester your sister more.¡± ¡°i don¡¯t believe that i can¡¯t get to know a few big shots.¡± since chi wei isn¡¯t willing to help introduce them, then we¡¯ll take the initiative and befriend the big shots.. Chapter 184 translator: 549690339 when chi wan heard this, her eyes, which were initially filled with confusion, lit up slightly. then, her small face was immediately filled with admiration.¡±grandma, you¡¯re right!¡± even though those big shots had chosen to stand on chi wei¡¯s side and make decisions for her because they had a good relationship with her, wasn¡¯t it because they had never met her before? the big shots had lived for so many years, so they must have sharp eyes. they only needed one look to know who was more outstanding and who was worth cultivating. when the time came, it would be clear at a glance who would be abandoned. thus, he would let chi wei be smug for a while longer. but in the end, chi wei was just a springboard for her to walk towards a successful future. seeing chi wan¡¯s smile, the old lady heaved a sigh of relief. she patted her granddaughter¡¯s head and smiled lovingly. she suddenly stood up and walked to the wardrobe with her wobbly legs. ¡°grandma?¡± chi wan was stunned. she didn¡¯t know what the old lady was going to do. she subconsciously called out in a low voice, and then she saw the old lady take out a gift box from the wardrobe. the gift box was neither big nor small, but the packaging was especially exquisite. it was simple and elegant, but it also exuded a sense of luxury. it was obvious that it was some high-end products. the old lady carefully took out the gift box and solemnly placed it in front of chi wan. she smiled and said, ¡°¡±grandma has already asked around for you. it¡¯s said that professor chi likes tea leaves very much. these are high-end tea leaves that i specially bought. don¡¯t look down on this small box. it cost me hundreds of thousands. we¡¯ll cater to his preferences. in addition, you¡¯re very outstanding yourself. you¡¯ll definitely attract professor chi¡¯s attention immediately.¡± chi wan quickly took it. there were two cans of tea leaves in the gift box at his fingertips. they indeed looked very high-grade. although they did not know much about tea leaves, they could tell at a glance that these things were definitely expensive. however, as long as he could impress professor chi, it was enough. ¡°thank you, grandma!¡± chi wan¡¯s already sweet smile became even more radiant. she even jumped up uncontrollably and kissed the old lady on the cheek. she winked playfully.¡±l knew it. you love me the most!¡± ¡°of course.¡± the old lady was stunned for a moment and could not help but pretend to glare at him. in fact, she was smiling from ear to ear.¡±lf i don¡¯t love you, who will?¡± ¡® since you¡¯re going to the capital, you should buy a few more nice clothes and go in a decent manner. your auntie and the others have really been too much. ever since chi weilai passed away, they haven¡¯t cared about you anymore. before this, they would have already ordered new clothes for you! ¡± the old lady seemed to have thought of something and pouted, her face full of dissatisfaction. then, she stuffed some money into chi wan¡¯s hand.¡±grandma¡¯s legs are inconvenient, so i can¡¯t go shopping with you. take the money and buy it yourself. ¡± a thick wad of money. chi wan¡¯s smile stiffened slightly. she then remembered that her uncle and aunt hadn¡¯t bought her clothes for a long time. in the past, they would immediately order a lot of high-end new clothes and ask the people in the shop to send them over. ¡°it¡¯s alright.¡± chi wan gritted her teeth in her heart, but she put on a good show on the surface. she smiled gently,¡±after all, sister has just returned and has been separated from her family for many years. it¡¯s normal for aunt and the others to take care of her more. upstairs. the lights in chi wei¡¯s room were still on. chi wei had just finished washing her hair, and it was wet and draped over her shoulders. water droplets rolled down from the ends of her hair. the little girl calmly picked up the towel and casually wiped herself. she picked up her phone and saw the lively group chats.. Chapter 185 translator: 549690339 they were the elite group and the research institute group. however, the topic had shifted from chi wan to fu shiyan. the old men in the elite group were openly despising fu shiyan and had come to join in the fun. could it be that our names could not suppress those boring netizens? the people from the research institute were gossiping. they were gossiping about master fu and professor chi¡¯s progress. after all, everyone in the research institute knew a thing or two about fu shiyan¡¯s shamelessness and how he found all sorts of opportunities to get close to him. chi wei was speechless. ¡°you guys also need extra homework?¡± the little girl blinked her eyes, her expression still cold. her calm voice was transmitted to the ears of every researcher through the phone. as if recalling some terrifying experience, everyone trembled and quickly shut up.[l suddenly remembered that i still have something to deal with. i¡¯ll go immediately.] [i also remembered that there¡¯s another experimental data that needs to be calculated accurately again. i¡¯ll go immediately.] [i also ¡­l after throwing out a bunch of excuses, the group of people instantly disappeared without a trace. chi wei finally felt peaceful. however, the silence did not last long. soon, a new message was sent in. it was someone sent by the country to protect her safety. of course, they would also be responsible for taking care of her daily life, so even though chi wei had not packed her luggage, the other party was already very considerate. he made plans for the future. his tone was respectful. [professor chi, i heard that you¡¯re going back to beijing. i want to ask you which mansion you want to stay in first.] chi wei had not only been doing medical and scientific research all these years, but she had also not forgotten to develop her personal wealth, which was why she had started a company. however, because he was usually busy and lazy, the company was completely handed over to a student to manage. the student did not have much talent in scientific research, so he could not understand anything. furthermore, he would forget everything he learned not long after. when he was in the research institute, chi weijiao¡¯s pain was even more painful for him. fortunately, chi wei discovered his financial management and business management skills later, so he simply let him go to a position that suited him. the price he offered was quite high, ten million a year. chi wei was a little rich woman. the company¡¯s profits, the money given by the higher-ups, and the high bonuses from various awards allowed chi wei to own several houses in beijing other than that small mountain village. each of them was very luxurious. the only difference was the location. some were in a noisy place, while others were in a more secluded place. therefore, he had to ask in advance which house he wanted to go to. it was also good to find a part-time cleaner to clean up now. after all, the area was too big. if he had to clean every one of them, not only would it take time, but it would also take physical strength and money. this question stunned chi weishuo. the little girl¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed slightly. she could not make up her mind for a while. ¡°anything is fine.¡± [one more thing. when old master fu heard that you were coming back, he also said that he hoped that you could stay at the fu family¡¯s house directly, so that you wouldn¡¯t feel lonely in such a big room alone.] chi wei was speechless. ¡°there¡¯s no need.¡± there were a few other emotions in his indifferent expression. if there was someone present, they would definitely notice the disdain that flashed across her eyes.. Chapter 186 translator: 549690339 she had always liked peace and quiet. she did not feel lonely living alone. instead, she enjoyed the peace and quiet. as for old master fu, he was just as noisy as fu shiyan. if he stayed there, he would have to listen to their quarrels every day, so there was no need for that. even though they were separated by the screen and could not hear her voice or see her expression, the staff in charge of chi wei¡¯s daily life still caught the hint of disdain in her eyes. thinking back to the past, when the grandfather and grandson worked together and tried every means to create opportunities, not to mention professor chi, even they were disgusted. [then, do you want to live in a more lively place or in that quiet little courtyard?] most of chi wei¡¯s houses were in the city center, and the distance between each house was not far. it was almost the same for any of the houses, and it was equally lively and noisy. however, that quiet apartment was an independent bamboo forest that ordinary people could not enter. it was the most suitable for health and leisure, and it was also used for research when they had nothing to do. if it weren¡¯t for the fact that professor chi had too many properties, he probably wouldn¡¯t have asked in such detail. ¡°as you wish.¡± still, he did not get a reasonable answer. the staff member was at a loss for a moment, but he quickly stopped thinking about it. actually, professor chi had always been very easy to talk to and arrange. no matter which mansion he lived in, it might not make much difference, so he said it was casual. [okay, we¡¯ll arrange it for you now.] he quickly typed a line of words and the other party disappeared. he opened a chat box with another person and said in the same tone, respectfully. [i¡¯m sorry, master fu. the professor said there¡¯s no need.] in beijing. the old man, who was wearing presbyopic glasses, heard the vibration of his phone and quickly opened it. when he saw this message, the smile on his face turned awkward for a moment. wuuu. as expected, weiwei still despised the fu family. in the past, weiwei was still very clingy to them. she was so small and cute. why did she become like this now? at the end of the day, old master fu still decisively pushed the blame on his disappointing grandson. look, look. this was the perfect example of a person who failed to abduct someone and ended up being despised! the old man pouted and looked at the pillow angrily. he wished that the pillow in his hand was the useless fu shiyan and that he could pinch it hard to feel comfortable. downstairs. chi wan had already taken the money from the old lady and was prepared to buy a few more nice clothes tomorrow morning. suddenly, her phone rang. if it was in the past, chi wan would have hung up immediately because she had never given her number to anyone she didn¡¯t know. if an unknown number suddenly called, it was most likely someone she didn¡¯t know. but this time, chi wan seemed to have sensed something and answered the call without hesitation. it was a number from beijing. it must have something to do with the people in beijing. could it be that her talent had caught the attention of the big shots in beijing, so they specially asked for her contact information and prepared to support her? chi wan couldn¡¯t help but think of the big shots who had made decisions for chi wei in the comments section on weibo. she wasn¡¯t nervous at first, but now her palms were drenched in cold sweat. even her voice could not help but tremble. but more than that, he was looking forward to it. ¡°excuse me, you are ¡­.¡± Chapter 187 translator: 549690339 the little girl¡¯s voice was soft and sweet. she was careful and there was a hint of probing in her voice. most people¡¯s voices would soften after hearing this, and their attitudes would be extremely good. but this time was an exception. ¡°is this miss chi wan?¡± the voice on the other end of the phone was cold and serious. even though they were separated by the screen, it still gave people a sense of intimidation, causing chi wan¡¯s already nervous heart to tremble. her originally clear and crisp voice also had a hint of stuttering.¡±yes ¡­ that¡¯s right.¡± chi wan shivered and realized that she had lost her composure. she quickly regained her composure and said, ¡°may i ask who you are ¡­¡± at this moment, a glimmer of hope flashed across chi wan¡¯s heart. this big shot was obviously here for her. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked for her name to confirm her identity. it was obvious that he admired her. there were many talented people in beijing. even if he was a little famous on the internet and had successfully entered the research institute, he might not be given preferential treatment immediately. however, if he was recognized by a big shot before he went to beijing, it would be equivalent to having a backer. it would be much more convenient for him to do anything. therefore, he had to seize this opportunity and not let it go. ¡°hello, i¡¯m from beijing, professor chi¡¯s research institute. i¡¯m also your future instructor. i¡¯m calling to explain to you what to take note of.¡± his voice was still cold. it was obvious that he was only making this call to complete his mission. there was no other meaning. however, some people did not notice this. they had already fallen into the beautiful dream that they had constructed. the light in their eyes lit up even more. ¡°please speak.¡± the other side did not stand on ceremony. since that was the case, they went straight to the point. ¡°you don¡¯t have to be nervous. we just make a phone call every year to inform the students of the things to take note of.¡± as if he could hear the tension in chi wan¡¯s voice, the man finally relaxed a little. however, the more she spoke, the more nervous chi wan became. her fingers could not help but grip the phone tightly. because she used too much strength, her knuckles were even turning white. ¡°first of all, we have to tell you honestly that you won¡¯t become professor chi¡¯s personal disciple like the rumors on the internet say. the professor is very busy, so don¡¯t disturb him. you will be assigned some simple tasks here to train your abilities. usually, you will watch other seniors do experiments and do scientific research. it¡¯s not as mysterious as the rumors on the internet say.¡± ¡°secondly, our research institute values strength. if your performance in there is not satisfactory or lower than our expectations, don¡¯t blame us for being fierce to you.¡± the people in the research institute were a group of people who were very passionate about scientific research. they only had their careers in their hearts and nothing else. if you dare to disturb or help them, don¡¯t blame us for being unreasonable, let alone a child or a young lady. ¡°ah?¡± chi wan was stunned. this was completely different from the script she had in mind. he sounded like a coolie, and he might even be shivering in a corner. chi wan was indeed confused for a moment. the other side started talking again, Chapter 188 translator: 549690339 ¡°of course, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. our research institute cherishes talents very much. if you do well, we won¡¯t be harsh on you. instead, we will appreciate you even more. there will also be many seniors coming to teach you. in short, our attitude towards you depends on your ability. i hope you can be prepared before you come.¡± everyone was involved in scientific research, so they never did such things. if he performed well, he would be encouraged and rewarded. if he did not perform well, then he should stop daydreaming. he might as well wash up and go to bed. they were also very busy. it was impossible for them to bring a rotten wood that could not be carved to teach them how to complete the experiment. this was too taxing. moreover, this was what the teachers should do, not them. chi wan couldn¡¯t help but fall silent again. for a moment, she was dizzy from all the words and could not come back to her senses. however, she did not have the time to react. she heard the person on the other end of the phone cough lightly. there was finally a hint of awkwardness in his cold voice. he added uncomfortably, ¡°alright, this is the last bit.¡± ¡°it¡¯s the same every year. students who come to our research institute for internships have to prepare their own plane tickets. after they come, they have to be responsible for their own food, clothing, and accommodation. so you¡¯d better find a place in advance to avoid being homeless. our research institute might not be able to accommodate you.¡± to be honest, being so stingy didn¡¯t seem good. but- he should save as much as he could. ¡°as a formal research institute, our monthly expenses are already very high. moreover, if we let a few students in, those students really won¡¯t be of much help. instead, they¡¯re here to broaden their horizons and learn knowledge. have you ever seen a tuition teacher who still had to give money to students? #absolutely not # therefore, all the expenses will be borne by you. chi wan was speechless. chi wan, who was already very confused, was even more confused after hearing this special emphasis. she didn¡¯t recover for a long time. if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this number was indeed from beijing and that the voice sounded like a big shot, she would have really thought that the other party was here to scam her. didn¡¯t they say that professor chi¡¯s research institute was extremely magnificent and that everyone in it was a top-notch big shot? the value and wealth they had created were countless, and they never cared about the concept of money? why was he not even willing to pay for the travel expenses and wanted to find a place to live by himself? in an instant, he had to maintain good behavior over the phone, show a little of his ability to gain the approval of the big shots, and build a good foundation in a place where he had no connections in beijing¡­ chi wan had already forgotten all about it. the only thing left in his mind was why the research institute was so stingy. perhaps chi wan had been silent for too long, but the person on the other end of the phone finally felt that something was wrong. after thinking about it, he sincerely added his opinion. ¡°of course, miss chi. ¡°since you haven¡¯t entered the research institute yet, we can give you a chance. if you don¡¯t want to come, just let us know. then, we¡¯ll push your ranking back one place and let that person replace you.¡± ¡°if you don¡¯t want to, you can refuse to come.¡± this time, chi wan, who had been silent all this while, finally came to her senses. push the ranking back? this was definitely not possible. this was the result of her hard work. moreover, what he said on the phone might not be accurate.. Chapter 189 translator: 549690339 perhaps it was because her popularity on the internet was too loud and had already attracted everyone¡¯s attention. they were worried that she would be smug because of this, so they specially called to advise her. his heart, which had been a little bewildered just now, finally calmed down a little. chi wan finally found her voice. her tone was solemn and full of respect.¡±lt¡¯s my honor to be able to study at the research institute. there¡¯s no reason for you to reimburse my travel and accommodation fees.¡± these words were very pleasant to hear. the teacher ye, who had come to inform chi wan of this news, couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. he nodded slightly,¡± then come and report the day after tomorrow. ¡® the earlier he got the people in, the earlier he could close the research institute and focus on the missions given by the higher-ups. chi wan was stunned again. then, she smiled even sweeter and agreed, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ll definitely report on time the day after tomorrow.¡± the old lady had not left vet. as chi wan did not turn on the speaker, and she had to be careful when talking to the people from the research institute, the old lady did not dare to interrupt chi wan and ask her to turn on the speaker. therefore, she could only hear chi wan¡¯s obedient answer. immediately, her turbid old eyes lit up. ¡°you¡¯re reporting the day after tomorrow?¡± ¡°it seems that the research institute really admires a talent like you. they¡¯re not even willing to wait for two more days!¡± at the thought of this, the smile in the old lady¡¯s eyes became even more obvious. clearly, she had already imagined that chi wan would become outstanding in the future, and everyone would have to be respectful to chi wan, and at the same time, show her 100% respect. it was worth it to have such a day in this life. chi wan was speechless. chi wan was speechless for a moment under the old lady¡¯s burning gaze. she thought about it and swallowed the truth that was about to come out of her mouth. she nodded obediently.¡± they said that they would nurture talents. as long as they performed well, everyone would get a chance. ¡® however, chi wan wasn¡¯t very confident about this. she wasn¡¯t actually that outstanding. although her results were already outstanding among her peers, she was still far from the top. the reason why she was able to get into the research institute this time was all thanks to song ci. she specially studied with song ci before the exam and got a lot of key points and solution logic from him. however, she would work hard! chi wan clenched her fists tightly. she was certain that she wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity. the old lady did not notice chi wan¡¯s helplessness at all. when she heard this, she smiled even more happily and almost clapped her hands.¡±this is a good relationship. our wanwan is so outstanding. after going there, she will definitely stand out!¡± chi wan agreed lightly, and the topic returned to the most depressing point.¡±but the laboratory asked me to reimburse my own travel expenses. i have to arrange my own accommodation in the future.¡± the research institute did not have staff dormitories. it was a place for conducting experiments or observing a certain change system. although the researchers had taken protective measures, it was not good for their bodies to soak in it at night. ¡°ah?¡± even the knowledgeable old lady was stunned, but she quickly waved her hand. this isn¡¯t a big deal. isn¡¯t chi wei going to beijing too? she must have some big shot taking her in.. if you follow her, will she chase you away in front of the big shot? ¡° Chapter 190 translator: 549690339 chi wan was speechless. chi wan didn¡¯t dare to say anything. she felt that chi wei could really do such a thing. if it was now when chi wei had just returned to the chi family, she might not have put chi wei in her eyes and would only think that her family¡¯s love would be snatched away. but now, she finally understood that this person was pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger! she looked like she didn¡¯t care about anything, but in fact, she had been dissing her and scheming against her. moreover, she seemed to be fearless. if she were to force herself on her, she might really be chased away. as if sensing chi wan¡¯s uncertainty, the old lady couldn¡¯t help but stroke her hair again. ¡°¡±lf you¡¯re worried, grandma will help you talk to him tomorrow.¡± ¡°also, buy her a plane ticket.¡± when she said the second half of the sentence, the old lady¡¯s eyes could not help but flash with heartache. if it was possible, he didn¡¯t want to spend a single cent on this wild girl at all. however, since he wasn¡¯t asking for help, he could only set an example first. at the thought of this, the old lady¡¯s heartache finally eased a little. it was said that one could not catch a wolf without giving up a child. it was the same principle in this matter. upstairs. chi wei had already dried her hair. the chat interface was still refreshing, and there was a new message being sent almost every second. it was dazzling. [professor chi, when are you coming back?] this was a special group chats for the research institute. although everyone had heard the news that the professor was coming back, they didn¡¯t have an exact time. some people couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°anything is fine.¡± chi wei raised her eyebrows. anyway, it didn¡¯t matter if he went back early or late. everything was arranged in an orderly manner, and nothing would happen just because of a day or two¡¯s difference. thinking of this, the little girl¡¯s gaze was particularly casual and did not have any emotional fluctuations. [ahhhh! you¡¯re really coming back. we missed you so much!] [that¡¯s right, professor. we¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. when you weren¡¯t around, our experiment progress was delayed by a lot. although you¡¯re generous and helpful, and you¡¯re willing to guide us remotely, it¡¯s better to see you in person than through video.] [why don¡¯t you come back tonight?] chi wei was drinking water. he was just casually looking at the messages, but as he read, he saw the last message. fortunately, he managed to control his expression in time and did not spit it out. ¡°tonight?¡± chi wei couldn¡¯t help but slowly type a question mark in the chat box. [that¡¯s right, professor. anyway, the higher-ups have already allocated a special plane for you. the environment inside is comfortable, and the pilot is also extremely professional. you can sleep on the big bed in the plane. when you wake up, you can see us who miss you so much!] chi wei was speechless. chi wei did have a special plane, but out of respect for the big boss, the outside was specially designed to be simple and elegant, but the inside was filled with a dazzling array of young girls ¡®hearts and an extremely comfortable bed. if she was sleepy, she could sleep directly. if she couldn¡¯t sleep, she could lie on the bed and watch the night scenery outside through the window. no matter what, it was a form of enjoyment. when this suggestion was first put forward, everyone thought that it was not reliable. however, after listening to the brainwashing at the end, they actually felt that it was not bad. [professor chi, i agree.] [also, i remember that you value time the most, professor.. wouldn¡¯t this prevent time-wasting behavior from happening?] Chapter 191 translator: 549690339 chi wei was speechless. chi wei merely twitched her lips, not in a hurry to respond. [and professor chi, can you bear to let the entire research institute fall into trouble and stay up all night, but still can¡¯t answer the question>?<] this time, chi wei could tell. they were stumped by something at the research institute. they were still gathered inside late at night, but they still could not think of any clues. that was why they wanted to deceive her. the little girl¡¯s long and curly eyelashes fluttered. in the end, he slowly typed two words:¡±sure.¡± then, she stood up naturally and looked around. she did not need to bring any clothes. if there were clothes here, there would be clothes in the capital too. chi wei tidied up a little and only took her wallet, phone, and laptop. after a pause, she put on the pink school bag that qiao yueyu had given her. at the thought of qiao yue, chi wei¡¯s leg that had already taken a step forward came back. she tilted her head and thought for a moment before finally tearing out a note from her bag. the handwriting was elegant and powerful, and she pasted it directly on the most eye-catching bedside. ¡ªi have something to do in beijing, so i¡¯ll go back first. but wasn¡¯t this too stiff? chi weiran felt conflicted and quickly added, ¡°good morning and good night. don¡¯t forget to be at ease. ¡® this should be in line with qiao yue¡¯s style, right? after completing this series of operations, chi wei slowly left the house. meanwhile, in beijing, they had already ordered people to fly the helicopter. he was the old driver of the plane that operated chi wei. he didn¡¯t usually do any other work and rested every day to conserve his energy. he strived to be the first to rush over when he was needed. he also had to ensure the safety of the plane. chi wei¡¯s body was extremely precious, and nothing could go wrong with it. as soon as they contacted each other, they immediately found the old driver. rong city was actually not too far from the capital, especially for something as fast as a plane. it would take less than half an hour. everyone was still a little sleepy, but they immediately perked up and expressed that they would welcome professor chi wei with their best looks! chi wei took the initiative to walk out of the house. it was already quite late, and chi wan had already helped the old lady to rest. chi yun and qiao yue had always been very healthy, so they had probably fallen asleep very early. since she was already asleep, there was no reason to disturb her. anyway, she had someone protecting her. the person who had been secretly protecting him immediately followed. he lowered his voice and asked softly, ¡°professor chi, you¡­¡± what were they doing in the middle of the night? although they had been secretly protecting him, they couldn¡¯t eavesdrop on the conversation between the professor and others. they just had to make sure that there was no danger. ¡°to the airport.¡± chi wei decided. the bodyguard was speechless. although the bodyguards had been professionally trained and had always been very professional, they could not help but be confused at this time. they really could not guess what this young professor was going to do. but that was not important. just follow the arrangement. half an hour later. the bodyguard drove to the airport gate and saw the helicopter parked in the distance. chi wei thanked the bodyguard and went straight to the plane. she chatted with the experienced driver and slept again. when she woke up and opened her eyes, she saw a group of people. the most vicious thing was that from chi wei¡¯s angle, she could see a bunch of heads looking at her with concern.. Chapter 192 translator: 549690339 ¡°weiwei, are you awake?¡± it was a slightly older member of the research institute who voiced his concern. ¡°professor chi, you¡¯re finally awake!¡± she had just joined the research institute a few years ago, but she had always been passionate about scientific research. she would usually meet chi wei whenever she saw her. the young man greeted him very politely. ¡°teacher, how did you sleep?¡± this was a half-student who had stayed in the research institute for a few years and had never been taught by chi. at this moment, chi wei was surrounded by them. even though everyone¡¯s expression was smiling and especially gentle, chi wei was still startled in her drowsy state. her usually expressionless face was now filled with shock. for some reason, he suddenly remembered the original version of journey to the west, where the four disciples of tang sanzang were surrounding you and looking at you. chi wei was speechless. she could not help but be frightened by this ridiculous thought again. chi wei hurriedly got up from the bed, her expression a little unnatural, but she quickly regained her composure. after a soft hum, her cold voice sounded again. ¡°what problem did you encounter?¡± this was the key to chi wei¡¯s willingness to return. since these subordinates were stuck on a difficult problem, as leaders and teachers, they naturally had to help at the critical moment. who knew¡­ since they were already back, everyone who was originally anxious suddenly felt very calm and no longer panicked. anyway, it was normal for them to be stuck in a situation and not have any thoughts. every time, it was professor chi who solved it. moreover, they did not require too much thought and could be easily resolved. the people in the laboratory really worshipped chi wei, and they believed from the bottom of their hearts that if chi wei was in the future, god would come. everything god did was right. chi wei: although she was already very sleepy, chi wei had been scared awake by tang sanzang and his disciples. at this moment, seeing that they were hesitant and no one was willing to speak first, she could not help but frown even more. could it be that he had encountered too much trouble or had already gotten into trouble? the little girl¡¯s eyes could not help but turn cold. she thought for a moment and said truthfully,¡±lf you have expressed anything, please say it. i will punish you according to the regulations.¡± the little girl¡¯s cold and heartless voice instantly pulled everyone back to their senses. professor chi was the youngest in the entire research institute, and she had the most authority. or rather, in the academic world, no one dared to disagree with her. everyone looked at each other. he didn¡¯t say it out loud immediately. instead, he mouthed the words and then arranged the time. they stood in an especially neat line and even bowed together. for a moment- in the laboratory that had always been quiet, voices rang out one after another. it was extremely loud and clear. ¡® hello, professor chi!! ¡± ¡°welcome home, professor chi!¡± everyone was doing research, so they spent much less time at home than in the research institute. there was nothing wrong with that. chi wei was speechless. the little girl was already disgusted enough. at this moment, her brows were tightly knitted together as she glanced at this group of people speechlessly. they could not help but wonder what they had experienced during this period of time, or if they had taken some medicine by mistake. otherwise, why would these people suddenly become so ¡­. Chapter 193 translator: 549690339 it was so difficult to explain in a few words. chi wei paused for a moment, but in the end, she cast a concerned look at everyone. ¡°are you sure there are no problems?¡± this question naturally referred to the disease. everyone in the research institute was stunned. when they came back to their senses, their eyes were filled with grievance. they even looked like they were about to wipe their tears.¡±of course we don¡¯t have any problems. it¡¯s just that we miss you so much that we¡¯re sick¡­¡¯ chi wei was speechless. sorry, it¡¯s a little greasy. the little girl thought about it and finally decided not to continue the topic.¡±what problems have you encountered?¡± everyone had been waiting for chi wei to take the initiative to speak. ¡°it¡¯s like this¡­¡± he smiled even wider. since they were ready to ask for help, they had indeed thought of an excuse in advance. they only needed to describe the problem once and then obediently wait for a reply. however¡­ a few seconds after the question, chi wei couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°¡±ls that all?¡± it was indeed a little difficult, but he could still tell at a glance why the experiment had failed. in fact, it was because of improper operation and the lack of special inspection that he had been kept in the dark. disdain flashed across the little girl¡¯s eyes, but she still explained truthfully, ¡°¡±first of all, this experiment can¡¯t be carried out at room temperature. secondly, you didn¡¯t control the amount accurately, which led to repeated failures. be more careful next time. can¡¯t be at room temperature? especially the person who led the research. he was stunned for a moment before he suddenly understood.¡±l see. i knew something was wrong. the professor is right. i¡¯ll change it now!¡± as he spoke, the person had already thrown himself into his laboratory again. on the contrary, the rest of the people began to exchange pleasantries again. it was already the next morning. chi wan had specially dressed herself up and had already bought a plane ticket to the capital the next day. everything was ready except for the east wind. as usual, chi wan woke up early in the morning and had breakfast with the old lady. at first, she could still maintain her composure, but as time went on, her emotions became more and more restless. didn¡¯t they agree to persuade chi wei? where was chi weiren? chi wan couldn¡¯t help but secretly grit her teeth, but she still looked gentle on the surface. she massaged the old lady¡¯s shoulders considerately before she started to change the topic. ¡°grandma, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to explain this matter to sister today? why hasn¡¯t sister come downstairs yet?¡± although she was asking, the little girl¡¯s tone was very good. it sounded like she was acting coquettishly, and it made people¡¯s hearts soften unconsciously. the old lady was stunned. it was easy to forget things when one was old. he forgot about this matter in an instant. however, the old lady quickly regained her composure and took a bite of her breakfast elegantly.¡± don¡¯t worry. how could grandma forget such a thing? ¡® ¡°but your sister is really something. it¡¯s so late, but she still hasn¡¯t gotten up. i think we¡¯re almost done eating, but she¡¯s still lying in bed. first of all, she can¡¯t compare to you in this aspect.¡± chi wan only smiled lightly and did not refute. the old lady was even happier. ¡± but it¡¯s okay. just ignore it. when your sister comes out later, we¡¯ll immediately make a request. we won¡¯t give this person a chance to refuse! ¡® chi wan nodded.. Chapter 194 translator: 549690339 she felt that what the old lady said made sense. it was just a place to stay. they were all sisters. how could they refuse to provide it? thinking of this, chi wan¡¯s confidence was instantly boosted. she straightened her back and sat quietly at the dining table, waiting for chi wei to come down with the old lady. however¡­ after waiting for about an hour, he did not see chi wei at all. chi wan didn¡¯t show it on the surface, but she was already anxious inside. she couldn¡¯t help but look at the old lady. the old lady could hardly stop smiling. her eyes were gloomy and filled with unhappiness. although it was not good to scold someone, it was still a very common thing for a person to have the surname of an elder. after convincing herself, the old lady¡¯s expression became even more relaxed. she slammed the teacup beside her heavily. knowing that qiao yueyue and chi yun were still at home, she could not help but become eccentric. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect some people to be so difficult to serve. i¡¯ve been up for a long time, but i¡¯m still sleeping. it¡¯s already late in the morning, do you know that?¡± ¡°why aren¡¯t you two calling chi wei over?¡± the last sentence was as natural as ordering a servant. qiao yue was speechless. chi yun was speechless. if it was any other time, her daughter would be extremely angry after being said like this. however, at this moment, qiao yue¡¯s heart was not affected at all. she even wanted to laugh. he suppressed the crazy smile on his face and gave the old lady a concerned look. ¡°¡±weiwei isn¡¯t here.¡± ever since she brought her precious daughter back, qiao yuechu had been cultivating every day. he had the same habit of giving his daughter a glass of milk today. then, he saw the post-it note by the bed. he had to admit that his daughter¡¯s handwriting was really beautiful! in the beginning, qiao yue was also a little worried. after all, her daughter had left overnight, so it would not be safe. however, on second thought, her daughter¡¯s friends were all reliable big shots. moreover, her daughter had grown up healthily all these years. her daughter did not necessarily have to be under their protection. she had her social circle. she had her own sky. however, he still requested that his daughter make a video call every day to relieve her pain of missing him! ¡°not here?¡± the old lady¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. it was only after chi wan patted her back thoughtfully that she finally found her voice. ¡°what did you do so early in the morning?¡± ¡°i have something to say to her. tell her to come back immediately!¡± this . qiao yue had undergone professional training and would not laugh easily unless it was really funny. ¡°weiwei has already arrived in the capital. she can¡¯t come back.¡± qiao yue, who was inexplicably in a good mood, spread her hands proudly when she said this. w-what? this time, the old lady was not just shocked. her plan had been completely ruined by this. she became even angrier.¡±who told her to go to the capital? tell her to come back immediately!¡± ¡°the research institute called last night. our wanwan is alone in beijing and is easily bullied. since chi wei knows so many big shots in beijing, why don¡¯t you quickly arrange a place for our wanwan to stay!¡± once the old lady got angry, she blurted out all her thoughts. in the next second, he received qiao yue¡¯s strange expression again.. Chapter 195 translator: 549690339 let us come back from beijing? i think you¡¯re thinking nonsense. for a moment, qiao yue, who did not quite understand why her daughter suddenly went to the capital in the middle of the night, felt that she might have had an epiphany. weiwei was carrying the plane and leaving overnight! this child had always been full of ideas. he had probably expected such a thing to happen, so he simply didn¡¯t want to see it and didn¡¯t want to hear it. he directly shook chi wan and the old lady off! if not for the fact that the old lady was present, qiao yue would have immediately applauded her daughter. perhaps he had been silent for too long. the old lady¡¯s brows were still tightly furrowed, and her wrinkled face was filled with impatience. her turbid and sharp gaze was fixed on qiao yue.¡± what are you waiting for? hurry up and call chi wei back! ¡± qiao yue would not do it. after hearing this, his eyes widened, and then he immediately flowed naturally, revealing a hint of depression and helplessness. ¡°but i don¡¯t have weiwei¡¯s number.¡± ¡°this child has always been in the countryside. he doesn¡¯t like to play with his phone when he grows up, nor does he know how to use the functions on it. mom, you should understand this, right?¡± after saying that, he even used that inquiring tone to carefully ask questions. the old lady was speechless. chi wan was speechless. although they had always thought that chi wei, who had grown up in the countryside, was particularly vulgar, no matter how vulgar he was, he would not be this exaggerated. it was obvious that qiao yue yue was lying. however, he was powerless to refute. only qiao yue yue was stunned by her own intelligence and wisdom. she silently gave herself a thumbs up and her entire person became happy. then, she suddenly thought of something and her eyes became misty. she looked at chi yun helplessly and emotionally.¡±hubby, although we¡¯re already very familiar with that place in beijing, i¡¯m still worried that our precious daughter won¡¯t be able to sleep well and that she¡¯ll be short of money¡­¡± chi yun was slightly taken aback. then, he felt that it made sense. the couple had always been very loving. over the past 20 years, they had developed a certain tacit understanding. they only needed one look to understand each other¡¯s meaning. at this moment, the same word was written in their eyes:transfer money! beijing. chi wei had already pointed out the problems in their research. as long as they were a little more careful next time and did not be so impatient, there would definitely be no problems with the experiment. the little girl rubbed her eyes and was about to return to her residence when wechat suddenly rang twice. he took a casual glance and saw that it was qiao yue yue and chi yun. the little girl, who originally did not intend to read the content of the message, paused for a moment. in the end, she slowly opened wechat and saw two transfers. [daddy transferred 20 ,ooo yuan to you.] [mom transferred 20,000 yuan to you.] chi yun was just an emotionless money-making machine, so he didn¡¯t say much. however, qiao yue was different. when she transferred the money out, she didn¡¯t forget to send a few messages to note it. [my dear daughter, there¡¯s a limit to how much money you can transfer on wechat, so your father and i can only transfer this little to you. if there¡¯s nothing else, you can spend it tomorrow. take it and take good care of your friends.] [don¡¯t be afraid if you need to spend money. just buy it. we can afford to support you!] chi wei was speechless. ¡°i¡¯m not short of money.¡± the little girl finally picked up her phone.. Chapter 196 translator: 549690339 [no, you do.] qiao yue replied instantly. although they had only been separated for less than a day, she had already started to miss her precious daughter crazily. she even wanted to fly to the capital with him immediately, but she held it in and decided to transfer 20,000 yuan to her daughter every day to realize the meaning of her existence! chi wei was speechless. alright, she was lacking. faced with qiao yue yue¡¯s good intentions, chi wei could only silently accept the money. then, he began to think about what kind of gift he should give qiao yue yue. as she thought about it, chi wei couldn¡¯t think of anything else. the mother and daughter chatted for a while before chi wei returned to her residence in the capital. this was a very quiet place. it was a courtyard house filled with flowers and plants. there were even some entertainment equipment and some small animals. everything was handed over to the person in charge to handle and feed them. even though chi wei was not at home during this period of time, these people would still clean up every day to prevent dust from accumulating, which was also convenient for chi wei. no matter when he came here throughout the year, he would be able to see the most perfect state of this place. over here. no matter how unwilling the old lady and chi wan were, they were forced to accept the truth. chi wei had already left overnight and was unwilling to come back, so this path would not work. the old lady couldn¡¯t help but think of song ci. this child was going to beijing anyway. why don¡¯t we go together? however, the old lady had calculated it well, but she did not expect the other party to be unwilling to do so at all. in the end, chi wan went to the capital alone. chi wan¡¯s eyes lit up immediately after she got off the plane. the capital was indeed the capital. it was completely different from the rong city that she had lived and grown up in. although it was developing very well and looked quite advanced, it was instantly behind this place by many times. for a moment, chi wan forgot what she should say next. however, in the end, he still followed the navigation map and found the exit of the airport. then, he saw song ci, who had been waiting here for a long time. suddenly meeting the two of them, they could not help but look at each other in dismay. this was also instructed by the research institute. since the two students were unfamiliar with the place, they must be responsible for their safety. therefore, it was normal to send some people to pick them up. other than not being able to sleep and eat in the laboratory, there was no big problem. just as he thought of this, a group of people suddenly walked over from the originally quiet place. one of them was wearing a white coat and a pair of glasses. he looked lazy as if he had noticed their existence and immediately locked onto his target. ¡°excuse me, are the two of you chi wan and song ci?¡± the lazy people in the research institute quickly put away their expressions when they saw the two students. in the next second, they returned to their cold and calm expressions. their tone was a little serious, which was completely different from their previous expressions. song ci nodded. on the other hand, chi wan nodded repeatedly in excitement. only then did she realize that she did not answer the question directly. she quickly added,¡±lt¡¯s me, i¡¯m chi wan!¡± ¡°please take us to the research institute¡­¡± his tone sounded humble and respectful.. Chapter 197 translator: 549690339 naturally, chi wan didn¡¯t need to remind him of this. didn¡¯t he come here to take them to the research institute? the person sent by the research institute nodded. he didn¡¯t waste any time and was too lazy to be polite. he simply took the person out of the airport and led him to the car. then, he quietly lowered his head as if he was dealing with something. his expression was serious. it seemed that he was entangled in a relatively difficult project. otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so worried. chi wan made a judgment in her heart and fell silent with song ci. for a moment, she actually didn¡¯t know what to start the conversation with. she was also afraid that her rudeness would make others unhappy. as a newcomer to a place, he had to be careful and polite. it was only when the car slowly stopped that chi wan finally mustered up her courage. she raised her still clean and sweet smile and said in a soft voice,¡±how should i address senior? we¡¯ll need you to take care of us in the research institute in the future. when song ci saw this, she nodded. the young man, who had always been arrogant, was a little reserved at this moment. he was a genius. however, everyone who could enter the research institute was a genius. they had to be prepared and build a good relationship with them. in this way, it was different to have the care of a senior. the young man¡¯s voice was also a little cautious.¡±senior, you must be very powerful. in the future, if we encounter any problems, can we come and ask you?¡± the person who came to receive the newcomer was speechless. ¡°to tell you the truth, i can¡¯t take care of you either.¡± with an awkward expression on his face, the person from the research institute finally put down what he was doing and finally spoke slowly. ¡± ah?? ¡± chi wan and song ci were both stunned. the two of them looked at each other and subconsciously felt that this person must have been too humble. however, that person¡¯s next sentence proved that it was the truth. there was no trace of modesty or exaggeration.¡±l¡¯m just an apprentice helping my teacher. i can¡¯t help you.¡± chi wan and song ci were speechless. the two of them looked at each other in surprise again. they looked at each other and understood what the other meant.lf you¡¯re an apprentice, why are you dressed so formally and seriously? you¡¯re even looking at your phone all the time, making it seem like you¡¯re very serious? who wouldn¡¯t think that you were a big shot? perhaps it was because song ci and chi wan¡¯s gazes were too direct, but the person quickly reacted and could not help but add awkwardly,¡± my clothes were distributed by the research institute. the teachers said that we are a formal research institute. even if we are apprentices, we are still one of them. we have to do a good ritual to avoid looking lacking in aura. the standard of the research institute was a white coat and a pair of protective glasses to prevent certain gases from spewing out or some liquids from splashing and damaging their eyes. the white coat was custom-made bv the research institute. there was a logo on the left chest that represented the research institute. it was simple and elegant. the glasses could be chosen and matched. it was that simple and crude. chi wan and song ci were speechless. the two of them couldn¡¯t help but fall into silence again. they never expected this. instead, it was that person who finally reacted a little slowly..¡± did you think that those professors would come to pick you up? Chapter 198 translator: 549690339 the car, which was already filled with awkwardness, became even quieter. chi wan and song ci indeed thought so. after all, they had relied on their own results to get in. moreover, they had caused such a huge sensation. no matter what, shouldn¡¯t the research institute welcome them? in addition, this person looked very well-dressed. anyone would think that he was an elite. this made the two of them even more certain of their inner thoughts. who knew that these were actually wholesale clothes from the research institute and were used as a front? for a moment, chi wan and song ci looked at each other in dismay. just as the two of them were at a loss for what to do and felt that there was no other situation in their lives that could make them speechless, that person once slowly stabbed his heart. ¡°the professors and teachers are all very busy. they don¡¯t have time to come and pick you up.¡± ¡°i¡¯m here this time because there¡¯s a girl among them. in the past, we would send a location and let the newcomers go on their own.¡± song ci was speechless. chi wan was speechless. for a moment, they were even more speechless. the two of them could only look at each other again with an awkward smile on their lips. the awkward song ci and chi wan¡¯s attention was focused on the car and did not see chi wei, who brushed past them by the window. chi wei rode her bicycle to work. because scientific research also needed to be done in a quiet place. if it was in a crowded place in beijing, it would be noisy. secondly, it would be crowded and inconvenient for transportation. that was why there was a courtyard house. everyone lived in that area. not only was it close, but the environment was also quiet. they could also exercise by riding to work. it was a very good choice. after parking the car, chi wei walked straight to the exclusive elevator built by the laboratory. chi wan and song ci were also led into the research institute smoothly. both of them were stunned. although they had heard that professor chi¡¯s research institute was very large and glorious, and that it was a place that all scientific researchers dreamed of, reality proved that seeing it was really better than hearing a hundred times. due to special needs, the research institute couldn¡¯t be photographed or exposed on the internet. therefore, before chi wan and song ci came, they could only imagine what kind of grand scene it would be. however, their imaginations were still lacking. this place could no longer be described as big. it covered a large area. the tall buildings were towering in the clouds, and the surroundings were surrounded by walls. the large empty area was decorated into a large garden. the trees were shady, and there were all kinds of rare flowers and trees. they could only see them in the encyclopedia, but now they were all in front of them. even though he had already walked through the main gate of the research institute, he was still a long distance away from the main building. along the cobblestone road, it felt like they were relaxing, but chi wan and song ci¡¯s hearts were still extremely heavy. it was mainly because he was in awe of professor chi. finally, they reached the main building. the people sent by the research institute to welcome them swiped their access cards before they were allowed to enter. then, they saw the scene in the building. it was a very simple setup, everything was extremely simple, but it was very low-key and meaningful. perhaps it was because everyone was busy, there was almost no sound in the entire building. until someone walked past them and made some footsteps.. Chapter 199 translator: 549690339 chi wan subconsciously turned her head to look. they saw a young girl in a white coat. her long hair was tied into a ponytail. although her footsteps were fast, she walked past them like the wind. chi wan couldn¡¯t help but stare at that back. for some reason, he felt a little familiar. ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± when song ci saw that chi wan was distracted the moment she entered the research institute, she couldn¡¯t help but frown fiercely, her eyes filled with displeasure. one had to know that this place wasn¡¯t a place that one could enter as they wished. as a newcomer, one definitely had to show a sense of awe towards this place. chi wan¡¯s behavior showed no respect at all. the young man¡¯s voice was indifferent and cold, which finally pulled chi wan back to her senses. she quickly retracted her gaze, but not long after, she couldn¡¯t help but glance at him and lowered her voice, ¡°brother song ci, don¡¯t you think that figure looks a little familiar?¡± familiar? could it be some big shot? when song ci heard this, she subconsciously looked in the direction where chi wan was distracted just now. a girl¡¯s back. to be honest, one couldn¡¯t tell her age from her back, but the person¡¯s footsteps were relaxed, and her temperament gave off the feeling of a young girl. song ci blinked. for a moment, she was a little lost. however, his ability to accept things was much stronger than chi wan¡¯s. very quickly, he pulled himself out of this emotion. after all, this was professor chi¡¯s research institute, the largest research base in the country. those who could come here were all important figures. since they were important figures, they would either often appear in the public eye or appear in textbooks. it was not a big deal for them to feel familiar when they saw their backs. at the thought of this, song ci¡¯s voice became a little lighter, and her expression was a little depressed. however, she still explained to chi wan, ¡°it¡¯s normal for some familiar big shots to appear here.¡± that was true. chi wan nodded in agreement. however, she still felt strange. for some reason, he thought of chi wei when he saw her back. as if she was shocked by her ridiculous thoughts, chi wan couldn¡¯t help but shake her head quickly. only then did she finally get rid of her baseless thoughts and smile sweetly at song ci.¡± brother ci is right. let¡¯s hurry up and report. ¡® while they were chatting softly, the figure had already entered the elevator. the elevator was also very high-tech. once the person entered, the door would automatically close. this was also one of chi wei¡¯s designs. based on the recognition of the human body, after confirming that the user was successful, the user would arrive at the floor that the owner usually went to by default. if the owner wanted to go to another floor, he only needed to use the voice navigation. it was very convenient. chi wan and song ci, who were about to enter the elevator:.. since that was the case, he could only wait for the next elevator. after all, they didn¡¯t dare to shout directly to ask the big shot to stop and wait for them. this would probably leave a bad impression on the big shot. this was the first time they met, and it was very likely that it would be irreversible in the future. what if it caused serious consequences? thinking about it, it was still ¡­ forget it. the two of them walked to the elevator and waited for the next one. at this moment, the researcher who had gone to help song ci and chi wan get their uniforms and name tags slowly walked over.. he saw where song ci and chi wan were at a glance and could not help but say anxiously to stop them, ¡°wait, you can¡¯t take this elevator!¡± Chapter 200 translator: 549690339 perhaps he was really shocked by chi wan and song ci¡¯s actions, but that person¡¯s voice was extremely loud, even a little broken. but he couldn¡¯t care less. this was professor chi¡¯s personal elevator. only professor chi and those old professors who had been in contact with professor chi for a long time and had been eager to get the right to take the elevator would have this honor. it wasn¡¯t that the research institute was divided into different classes. the reason why technology had not been widely promoted was that there were still drawbacks. this was a small invention that professor chi had casually made a few years ago. the reason why this technology had not been announced to the public was because it was not rigorous and was like a joke. the elevator was useful, but it couldn¡¯t remember how many people there were. professor chi and the old professors were already at their limit. if another group of people came, the machine¡¯s brain would probably be confused. at that time, it would not be able to differentiate between three and seven. it would be awkward. therefore, everyone in the research institute knew this rule. they had to take another elevator to and from work. in the end, when chi wan and song ci came over, they made such a big fuss? although¡­ although the news on the internet revealed that chi wan was professor chi¡¯s younger sister, everyone could tell from the overnight analysis of the research institute that professor chi had no feelings for this cousin who was not related by blood at all. in fact, they might even have some relationship. no one was prepared to take special care of chi wan. on the contrary, they were all prepared to see what kind of ability this chi wan, who was very popular on the internet, had to compare herself to professor chi, who had contributed countless contributions! the broken voice startled chi wan and song ci at the same time. the two of them couldn¡¯t help but look at each other again. they felt that they had never had such a tacit understanding since they had known each other for so many years. ¡°whv can¡¯t we enter this elevator?¡± outsiders naturally didn¡¯t know about the institution¡¯s tradition, so chi wan couldn¡¯t help but blink her eyes and ask curiously, ¡°¡±lsn¡¯t the elevator built for people to sit in?¡± or was it that everyone advocated climbing stairs and exercising? chi wan could only think of this possibility. the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this was the truth. on the other hand, that person couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes again. he was speechless for a moment. he took a deep breath and exhaled again. then, he forced himself to calm down and explained, ¡°the elevator was built for people to ride.¡± ¡± but the elevator we¡¯re taking is opposite. as he spoke, the man could not help but raise his hand and point at the elevator opposite. chi wan and song ci were speechless. the two of them were even more confused and wanted to say something but hesitated. she really wanted to ask more questions to find out why, but she didn¡¯t dare to ask. after all, this was the first person they had met at the research institute. what if they were impatient with so many questions? just as they were in a dilemma. the young apprentice could not help but speak slowly again, ready to satisfy their curiosity.¡±this is the exclusive elevator for professor chi and a few other old professors.¡± this time, the meaning was very obvious. chi wan and song ci finally reacted. when he looked at the elevator again, his gaze became complicated. the fists hidden behind his back could not help but clench.¡± you must become professor chi¡¯s disciple. if you continue to act coquettishly, you can also take this elevator.. ¡® Chapter 201 translator: 549690339 but now, he still had to accept the truth. chi wan quickly collected her thoughts and followed the guide into the elevator opposite. ding dong. when the elevator door opened, chi wan and song ci finally saw what the laboratory in the research institute looked like. unlike the minimalist downstairs, this place had a heavy metal technology feel to it. the doors on each floor were scanned with infrared technology, and the laboratories on each floor were large. they were several times larger than their classrooms when they were in school. but it was still very crowded. the laboratory was filled with equipment, experiment reports, and some high-tech things that they had never seen before. for a moment, song ci and chi wan didn¡¯t know where to look. the senior who had brought them here had completed his mission and did not stay any longer. after waving at the two of them, he returned to his post to help an old professor organize the experimental data. it had to be accurate, or it would cause unpredictable consequences. the atmosphere in the laboratory was solemn. before chi wan and song ci came in, they had already changed into their lab uniforms and white coats. however, because their eyes were too confused, they could only look around on the spot, so they looked out of place in this environment. it was as if they had entered by mistake and would soon disappear. the people in the research institute were all focused on their work and did not notice chi wan and song ci¡¯s existence at all. song ci and chi wan could not help but look at each other again. however, he did not dare to disturb her. each of these people looked very serious. at this moment, they were fully focused on the experiment. if they suddenly made a sound and disrupted the plan and rhythm, wouldn¡¯t it be bad? the two of them were silent. it was an old professor with white hair and a layer of baldness in the middle. after doing this round of research, he finally noticed song ci and chi wan¡¯s existence. he paused for a moment and finally waved at the two of them. ¡°are you the new students?¡± song ci and chi wan immediately straightened their backs and nodded repeatedly.¡±hello, i¡¯m chi wan.¡± ¡°hello, i¡¯m song ci.¡± he was well-behaved and did not look like there was anything wrong with him for a moment. the old professor nodded, and his scrutinizing gaze fell on the two of them. finally, he looked at his newly accepted little disciple. the more he looked at his little disciple, the more satisfied he was. this disciple had arrived earlier than chi wan and song ci. this time, he had come in second place in the exam, lu ziheng. although the young man looked a little dull and only had his mind filled with learning, it was fortunate that the young man was not a hard-working scholar. he could understand many things and even provide help. as a teacher, he was quite satisfied. ¡°i¡¯ve already accepted zhou ziheng as my last disciple. there¡¯s no reason for me to add another one. the two of you can try to fight for him from the other teachers and let them see the charm.¡± it had already ended before it even started. chi wan and song ci were stunned again. they kept feeling that the blow they suffered today was much more than before. however, song ci reacted first, and her eyes lit up. ¡°are you saying that we can choose which teacher we want to be?¡± chi wan was speechless. chi wan, who had just regained her senses, suddenly smiled..¡±then i want to acknowledge professor chi as my teacher!¡± Chapter 202 translator: 549690339 these words were spoken in a sonorous and forceful manner. it was obvious that he was serious. everyone was speechless. everyone who had been focused on their research subconsciously looked over and stared at chi wan. some were confused, some doubted life, but most of them were disgusted. especially the old professor. he was in a good mood and had a smile on his face. however, after hearing chi wan¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know what to say. his amiable smile disappeared instantly and he became exceptionally serious. ¡°who told you this?¡± who told you guys that you could have designs on weiwei on the first day you entered the research institute? dream on! of course, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud. the old professor¡¯s expression became even more complicated. he glanced at chi wan sternly and didn¡¯t say anything. however, his words carried a sense of oppression that made people speechless. chi wan wasn¡¯t a fool, so she could naturally feel the difference in attitude. she couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, but in the end, she still humbly asked,¡±do you have any pointers for us?¡± he couldn¡¯t say that he was giving advice. the old professor paused and even began to think about how to speak without affecting the child¡¯s self-esteem. however, he suddenly remembered something. wasn¡¯t chi wan the younger sister who was clamoring on the internet that she was a thousand times better than weiwei? previously, he had suspected that weiwei was already so outstanding. how could she have the face to do this? but now, it seemed that chi wan did not know who weiwei was at all and still wanted to become professor chi¡¯s disciple? this was interesting. although the old professors in the research institute looked rather strict, in fact, they loved gossip more than the other. very quickly, they put on a straight face again, not caring if this would hurt chi wan¡¯s face. ¡°professor chi doesn¡¯t have any intention of taking in a disciple.¡± so what i mean is that you should choose another teacher. chi wan was speechless. chi wan¡¯s eyes widened. she obviously didn¡¯t expect that she would be rejected so blatantly. she was a little confused for a moment, and then she felt complicated. and for some reason, why did the phrase ¡®professor chi has no intention of accepting a disciple¡¯ sound so familiar? it was as if someone had just whispered in her ear not long ago. song ci¡¯s smile froze. for a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. along the way, song ci chatted with the senior who came to lead the way. naturally, she learned from him what kind of lifestyle professor chi had. she had even thought about how to be an obedient disciple. for so many years, song ci had never admired anyone except professor chi. professor chi was a well-known name in the scientific research community. he had always kept a low profile, but every time he appeared, he would be accompanied by a new achievement or invention. who wouldn¡¯t admire such a person from the bottom of their hearts? he thought that at most, he would just compete with chi wan. chi wan seemed to like eating professor too. however, he did not expect that the two of them would not have such a chance at all. professor chi would not accept two young disciples. ¡® but, i really like professor chi¡­¡± chi wan wanted to continue struggling.. Chapter 203 translator: 549690339 on the other hand, song ci had already quickly accepted the truth. this was normal. moreover, he had half a month in the research institute. a lot of things would happen in half a month. at least, he would be able to highlight his talent. he would also have the opportunity to meet professor chi and conduct some academic discussions. as if she had thought of something beautiful, song ci¡¯s hand hidden behind her back trembled slightly. the disappointment from before was swept away as she nodded. ¡°understood.¡± then, she obediently chose a teacher. he was also an old professor. however, compared to this old professor, his teacher looked kind and harmless. he was quietly doing experiments at the side, as if he had not heard or seen anything in this farce. since song ci had already compromised, chi wan naturally had no reason to continue the stalemate. he could only grit his teeth and agree to this matter. however, he had already begun to swear in his heart:ln the future, he would definitely become professor chi¡¯s public disciple. this was the only way to gain respect. otherwise, the people in the research institute would not even take a newbie like her seriously. very quickly. everyone was once again immersed in their busy experiments. this time, the research institute was working hard on one thing, and that was the mission assigned by the higher-ups. because they found an extremely unstable thing, that thing could not be controlled and kept running out. if it was just an ordinary thing, it would not matter, but it would cause harm to the human body. if this continued, the consequences would be unimaginable. therefore, they either had to completely eliminate this thing or use other technologies to stabilize this thing. after all, although this thing was not very stable, the energy contained in it was very strong. it could even resist cancerous cells. because it was too strong, no matter what kind of cell it was, it would be instantly killed after encountering it. therefore, no matter how powerful it was, it would only cause irreversible damage to the human body, let alone medical technology. the task assigned to chi wei¡¯s research team this time was to complete this task as soon as possible. they had to confirm the instability of this thing and use it in medicine as much as possible. perhaps it could create many miracles. therefore, even though the people in the research institute were all old people and even some old professors who were very experienced in doing anything, they were still very careful at this moment. he was afraid that if he made a mistake, others would be incurable. if he did that, he would become a sinner for eternity. before song ci and chi wan came, they didn¡¯t expect the research institute to be carrying out such a big project in secret. for a moment, they were even more nervous and helpless. then, their blood boiled. this was really a big deal. moreover, if the research and development was successful, it would definitely be a global sensation. at that time, it would attract a lot of attention. they were lucky to participate in this discussion. at that time, the future would be bright, like the most authoritative pass. song ci¡¯s mind was filled with her idol, so she didn¡¯t continue to let her imagination run wild. however, chi wan quickly took a deep breath and took the initiative to step forward and ask. ¡°then, teacher, what should we help you with?¡± ¡°we can do it, no problem..¡± Chapter 204 translator: 549690339 his solemn promise once again attracted the attention of the old professors. but even so, they would not assign missions. after all, the impact of this experiment was really important. once it failed, there would be endless trouble. therefore, it was a very basic principle not to let a few new students start immediately. however ¡­ what else could he do? in the silent time, chi wan¡¯s heart exploded with fireworks again. she was looking forward to her future life in the research institute. unexpectedly, the blow came very quickly. chi wan had thought that although she didn¡¯t have much experience in scientific research, her grades had always been good. she would also participate in some small experiments organized by the school and there would be no problems every time. therefore, these people should be very comfortable here. the longer the silence went on, the harder it was for chi wan to calm down. what were these people hesitating about? very quickly, without chi wan asking any questions, the old professors had already made their decision and assigned a task that wasn¡¯t considered a task. ¡°just watch from the side and remember to study hard.¡± it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t give the newbies a chance, but it was that the difficulty of the operation was too high and it could easily cause danger. instead of doing this, it was better to sit on the bench for a few days. if they could get used to it in the future, they could also give them a little something to complete. that would be considered as participating in it. however, chi wan would never think so. these old professors said that they were afraid that something would happen to them if they had not come into contact with such things, but in fact, they looked down on them! forget it, endure it. chi wan muttered in her heart for a long time before finally recovering. it had to be admitted that the atmosphere in this laboratory was very tense and serious. moreover, it was only one step on one floor. it was said that the higher the floor, the more difficult the operation was. but it didn¡¯t matter. she believed that with her strength, she would climb up very quickly. compared to chi wan, whose heart had already drifted elsewhere, song ci had really calmed down and started to study how all of this happened and how to avoid problems. once the old professors started working, all their expressions would quickly disappear and turn into a unified indifference until they encountered a problem again. chi wan and song ci, on the other hand, could only take the small notebook issued by the research institute. they read from behind while taking note of the key points. they still had an exam later. this was also the tradition of the research institute. however, in the end, the two of them finally had some. he couldn¡¯t help but decide to take the initiative to attack. after all, if he had been listening from the side, he would probably never have the chance to learn it, let alone surprise professor chi and win him over in an instant. chi wan thought for a moment. he could not help but be the first to speak, breaking the deadlock. ¡°then, teachers, where does professor chi work?¡± speaking of which, it was quite depressing. he had never been able to find out where the professor was doing his research, let alone show his concern and display his skills on a daily basis. however¡­ this question was too abrupt, and it quickly attracted attention.¡±the professor is quite busy. if you have nothing to do, don¡¯t join in the fun. otherwise, if you are kicked out, don¡¯t blame me for not reminding you..¡± Chapter 205 translator: 549690339 the busy professor chi finally changed into his custom-made white coat. chi wei wasn¡¯t short. she was wearing a white coat, but the top button wasn¡¯t fully buttoned up. instead, one button was unbuttoned. she wore a pair of frameless glasses and looked down as if she was thinking about something. even if he didn¡¯t come from a family background, one look from him could make people feel the cold aura in his eyes. he was preparing to do an experiment. the research institute group was already bustling with activity. it turned out that he had pulled in three rookies. [hello, everyone. i¡¯m chi wan. i¡¯ll have to trouble you to guide me in the future.] [hello, everyone. i¡¯m song ci. i¡¯m honored to be here.] chi wei was not interested in this and quickly turned off her phone. however, just as she placed her phone on the desk, the annoying wechat notification rang again. this time, it was a private chat. [hello, professor chi, i¡¯m chi wan. i¡¯ve always admired you!!!] chi wei was speechless. the young lady couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly. a hint of surprise flashed across her usually cold eyes. only then did she remember that she had never added chi wan, song ci, and the others on wechat. she didn¡¯t usually like to post things in her moments, so chi wan didn¡¯t recognize them at all. chi wei didn¡¯t reply and continued to do her own thing. the excited chi wan couldn¡¯t help but grab her phone again and spammed out another conversation, ¡°[that ¡­ [professor, is there anything i can help you with? even if i have to go through a mountain of knives and a sea of fire, i will do it!] chi wei was speechless. [no need.] the little girl couldn¡¯t help but pinch the space between her eyebrows and reply helplessly. chi wan¡¯s expression darkened. although she had already taken the first step of success and at least received professor chi¡¯s reply, professor chi didn¡¯t seem to want to pay attention to her! her tone became more humble as she tried to continue, ¡®¡±¡® professor chi, i got in with the top three results in the country. i¡¯m not particularly stupid. you can rest assured and leave the matter to my website. chi wei was speechless. even chi wei couldn¡¯t help but move her phone further away from her, feeling that her eyes were stinging for some reason. seeing how enthusiastic the other party was, she couldn¡¯t help but think carefully.[then can i trouble you to buy a cup of coffee for everyone in the laboratory?] there had always been a nanny in the research institute to take care of her, but the auntie was sick today, so she naturally missed the coffee. however, drinking coffee in the morning could make her feel more energetic, which was also very helpful for the progress of the experiment. just as he was worrying about not being able to find her, chi wan came. it was just nice. uphold the principle of making the best use of everything, chi wei gave such a mission after careful consideration. chi wan was speechless. chi wan could not help but be stunned once again. she did not come back to her senses for a long time. fortunately, chi wei did not intend to continue reading the other party¡¯s reply. after sending the mission, she immediately threw herself into the experiment. chi wan quickly left after receiving the order. he stopped at the entrance of the cafe and thought for a while. finally, he picked up his phone and took a selfie. the sunlight shone on her face, making chi wan look even more beautiful. her quiet and beautiful side profile was even more charming, but it also gave off a sense of elegance. a few minutes later, a fresh weibo post was published. [chi wan: first day at the research institute.. (picture)]